DANA CORPORATION 10-K
UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE
COMMISSION
Washington, DC 20549
Form 10-K
ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF
THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2006
Commission file number 1-1063
Dana
Corporation
(Exact name of registrant as
specified in its charter)
|
|
|
Virginia
|
|
34-4361040
|
(State or other jurisdiction
of
incorporation or organization)
|
|
(IRS Employer
Identification No.)
|
|
|
|
4500 Dorr Street, Toledo,
Ohio
|
|
43615
|
(Address of principal executive
offices)
|
|
(Zip
Code)
|
Registrants telephone number, including area code:
(419)
535-4500
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the
Act:
|
|
|
Title of each
class
|
|
Name of each
exchange on which registered
|
|
Common stock, $1 par value
|
|
None
|
Securities registered pursuant to section 12(g) of the
Act:
None
(Title of Class)
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known
seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities
Act. Yes o No þ
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file
reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the
Act Yes o No þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed
all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of
the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding
12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant
was required to file such reports), and (2) has been
subject to such filing requirements for the past
90 days. Yes þ No o
Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers
pursuant to Item 405 of
Regulation S-K
is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best
of registrants knowledge, in definitive proxy or
information statements incorporated by reference in
Part III of this
Form 10-K
or any amendment to this
Form 10-K þ
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large
accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated
filer. See definition of accelerated filer and large
accelerated filer in
Rule 12b-2
of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
Large accelerated
filer o Accelerated
filer þ Non-accelerated
filer o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company
(as defined in
Rule 12b-2
of the Exchange
Act). Yes o No þ
The aggregate market value of the voting common stock held by
non-affiliates of the registrant computed by reference to the
average high and low trading prices of the common stock on the
OTC Bulletin Board as of the last business day of the
registrants most recently completed second fiscal quarter
(June 30, 2006) was approximately $409,000,000.
There were 150,346,688 shares of registrants common
stock, $1 par value, outstanding at March 1, 2007.
DANA
CORPORATION
FORM 10-K
FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2006
TABLE OF
CONTENTS
1
FORWARD-LOOKING
INFORMATION
Statements in this report that are not entirely historical
constitute forward-looking statements within the
meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995.
Such forwarding-looking statements are indicated by words such
as anticipates, expects,
believes, intends, plans,
estimates, projects and similar
expressions. These statements represent the present expectations
of Dana Corporation (Dana, we or us) based on our current
information and assumptions. Forward-looking statements are
inherently subject to risks and uncertainties. Our plans,
actions and actual results could differ materially from our
present expectations due to a number of factors, including the
following and those discussed in Items 1A, 7 and 7A and
elsewhere in this report (our 2006
Form 10-K),
and in our other filings with the Securities and Exchange
Commission (SEC).
Bankruptcy-Related
Risk Factors
|
|
|
|
|
Our ability to continue as a going concern, operate pursuant to
the terms of our
debtor-in-possession
credit facility, obtain court approval with respect to motions
in the bankruptcy proceedings from time to time and develop and
implement a plan of reorganization;
|
|
|
|
Our ability to fund and execute our business plan;
|
|
|
|
Our ability to obtain and maintain satisfactory terms with our
customers, vendors and service providers and to maintain
contracts that are critical to our operations;
|
|
|
|
Our ability to attract, motivate
and/or
retain key employees; and
|
|
|
|
Our ability to successfully implement the reorganization
initiatives discussed in Managements Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations
in this report.
|
Risk Factors
in the Vehicle Markets We Serve
|
|
|
|
|
High fuel prices and interest rates;
|
|
|
|
The cyclical nature of the heavy-duty commercial vehicle market;
|
|
|
|
Shifting consumer preferences in the United States (U.S.) from
pickup trucks and sport utility vehicles (SUVs) to cross-over
vehicles (CUVs) and passenger cars;
|
|
|
|
Market share declines and production cutbacks by our larger
customers, including Ford Motor Company (Ford), General Motors
Corporation (GM) and DaimlerChrysler AG (Chrysler);
|
|
|
|
High costs of commodities used in our manufacturing processes,
such as steel, other raw materials and energy, particularly
costs that cannot be recovered from our customers;
|
|
|
|
Competitive pressures on our sales from other vehicle component
suppliers; and
|
|
|
|
Adverse effects that could result from consolidations or
bankruptcies of our customers, vendors and competitors.
|
Company-Specific
Risk Factors
|
|
|
|
|
Changes in business relationships with our major customers
and/or in
the timing, size and duration of their programs for vehicles
with Dana content;
|
|
|
|
Price reduction pressures from our customers;
|
|
|
|
Our vendors ability to maintain projected production
levels and furnish us with critical components for our products
and other necessary goods and services;
|
|
|
|
Our ability to successfully complete previously announced asset
sales;
|
|
|
|
Our ability to renegotiate expiring collective bargaining
agreements with U.S. and Canadian unionized employees on
satisfactory terms;
|
|
|
|
Adverse effects that could result from enactment of
U.S. federal legislation relating to asbestos personal
injury claims; and
|
|
|
|
Adverse effects that could result from increased costs of
environmental compliance.
|
2
PART I
(Dollars in
millions, except per share amounts)
General
Dana Corporation, a Virginia corporation organized in 1904, is
headquartered in Toledo, Ohio. We are a leading supplier of
axle, driveshaft, structural, and sealing and thermal management
products for global vehicle manufacturers. Our people design and
manufacture products for every major vehicle producer in the
world. We employ approximately 45,000 people and operate
121 major facilities in 28 countries.
Reorganization
Proceedings under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy
Code
On March 3, 2006 (the Filing Date), Dana and forty of our
wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries (collectively, the Debtors)
filed voluntary petitions for reorganization under
Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code (the
Bankruptcy Code) in the United States Bankruptcy Court for the
Southern District of New York (the Bankruptcy Court). These
Chapter 11 cases are collectively referred to as the
Bankruptcy Cases. Neither Dana Credit Corporation
(DCC) and its subsidiaries nor any of our
non-U.S. affiliates
are Debtors.
The wholly-owned subsidiaries included in the Bankruptcy Cases
are Dakota New York Corp., Brake Systems, Inc., BWDAC, Inc.,
Coupled Products, Inc., Dana Atlantic LLC f/k/a Glacier Daido
America, LLC, Dana Automotive Aftermarket, Inc., Dana Brazil
Holdings I LLC f/k/a Wix Filtron LLC, Dana Brazil Holdings LLC
f/k/a/ Dana Realty Funding LLC, Dana Information Technology LLC,
Dana International Finance, Inc., Dana International Holdings,
Inc., Dana Risk Management Services, Inc., Dana Technology Inc.,
Dana World Trade Corporation, Dandorr L.L.C., Dorr Leasing
Corporation, DTF Trucking, Inc., Echlin-Ponce, Inc., EFMG LLC,
EPE, Inc., ERS LLC, Flight Operations, Inc., Friction Inc.,
Friction Materials, Inc., Glacier Vandervell Inc.,
Hose & Tubing Products, Inc., Lipe Corporation, Long
Automotive LLC, Long Cooling LLC, Long USA LLC, Midland Brake,
Inc., Prattville Mfg., Inc., Reinz Wisconsin Gasket LLC, Spicer
Heavy Axle & Brake, Inc., Spicer Heavy Axle Holdings,
Inc., Spicer Outdoor Power Equipment Components LLC,
Torque-Traction Integration Technologies, LLC, Torque-Traction
Manufacturing Technologies, LLC, Torque-Traction Technologies,
LLC and United Brake Systems Inc.
While we continue our reorganization under Chapter 11 of
the Bankruptcy Code, investments in our securities are highly
speculative. Although shares of our common stock continue to
trade on the OTC Bulletin Board under the symbol
DCNAQ, the trading prices of the shares may have
little or no relationship to the actual recovery, if any, by the
holders under any eventual court-approved reorganization plan.
The opportunity for any recovery by holders of our common stock
under such reorganization plan is uncertain, and shares of our
common stock may be cancelled without any compensation pursuant
to such plan.
The Bankruptcy Cases are being jointly administered, with the
Debtors managing their business in the ordinary course as
debtors in possession subject to the supervision of the
Bankruptcy Court. We are continuing normal business operations
during the Bankruptcy Cases while we evaluate our businesses
both financially and operationally and implement comprehensive
improvements to enhance performance. We are proceeding with
previously announced divestiture and reorganization plans, which
include the sale of several non-core businesses, the closure of
certain facilities and the shift of production to lower-cost
locations. In addition, we are taking steps to reduce costs,
increase efficiency and enhance productivity so that we can
emerge from bankruptcy as a stronger, more viable company. We
have the exclusive right to file a plan of reorganization in the
Bankruptcy Cases until September 3, 2007, by order of the
Bankruptcy Court.
In March 2006, the Bankruptcy Court granted final approval of
our
debtor-in-possession
(DIP) credit facility (DIP Credit Agreement) under which we may
borrow up to $1,450, consisting of a $750 revolving credit
facility and a $700 term loan facility. The DIP Credit Agreement
provides funding to continue our operations without disruption
to our obligations to suppliers, customers and employees during
the Chapter 11 reorganization process. In January 2007, the
Bankruptcy Court approved an amendment to the DIP Credit
3
Agreement to increase the term loan facility by $200, subject to
certain terms and conditions discussed below under DIP
Credit Agreement in Item 7. Also, in January 2007, we
permanently reduced the aggregate commitment under the revolving
credit facility from $750 to $650.
The Bankruptcy Court has also entered a variety of orders
designed to permit us to continue to operate on a normal basis
post-petition (i.e., after the Filing Date). These
include orders authorizing us to continue our consolidated cash
management system, pay employees their accrued pre-petition
(i.e., before the Filing Date) wages and salaries, honor
our obligations to our customers and pay some of the
pre-petition claims of foreign vendors and certain suppliers
that are critical to our continued operation, subject to certain
restrictions.
Official committees of the Debtors unsecured creditors
(Creditors Committee or UCC) and retirees not represented by
unions (Retiree Committee) have been appointed in the Bankruptcy
Cases. Among other things, the Creditors Committee consults with
the Debtors regarding the administration of the Bankruptcy
Cases; investigates matters relevant to these cases or to the
formulation of a plan of reorganization, participates in the
formulation of, and advises the unsecured creditors regarding,
such plan; and generally performs other services in the interest
of the Debtors unsecured creditors. The Retiree Committee
acts as the authorized representative of those persons receiving
certain retiree benefits who are not covered by an active or
expired collective bargaining agreement in instances where the
Debtors seek to modify or not pay certain retiree benefits. The
Debtors are required to bear certain of the committees
costs and expenses, including those of their counsel and other
professional advisors. An official committee of Danas
equity security holders had been appointed but was disbanded
effective February 9, 2007.
Under the Bankruptcy Code, the Debtors have the right to assume
or reject executory contracts (i.e., contracts that are
to be performed by the contract parties after the Filing Date)
and unexpired leases, subject to Bankruptcy Court approval and
other limitations. In this context, assuming an
executory contract or unexpired lease means that the Debtors
will agree to perform their obligations and cure certain
existing defaults under the contract or lease and
rejecting it means that the Debtors will be relieved
of their obligations to perform further under the contract or
lease, which may give rise to a pre-petition claim for damages
for the breach thereof. Since the Filing Date, the Bankruptcy
Court has authorized the Debtors to reject certain unexpired
leases and executory contracts.
The Debtors filed their initial schedules of assets and
liabilities existing on the Filing Date with the Bankruptcy
Court in June 2006 and have since then made amendments to these
schedules. In July 2006, the Bankruptcy Court set
September 21, 2006 as the general bar date (the date by
which most entities that wished to assert a pre-petition claim
against a Debtor had to file a proof of claim in writing).
Asbestos-related personal injury and wrongful death claimants
were not required to file proofs of claim by the bar date, and
such claims will be addressed as part of the Chapter 11
proceedings. The Debtors are now in the process of evaluating
the claims that were submitted and establishing procedures to
reconcile and resolve them. The Debtors have objected to
multiple claims and expect to file additional claim objections
with the Bankruptcy Court. Our Liabilities subject to compromise
represent our current estimate of claims under generally
accepted accounting principles in the United States (GAAP or
U.S. GAAP) expected to be resolved by the Bankruptcy Court
based on our evaluation to date. See Note 2 to our
consolidated financial statements in Item 8 for more
information about Liabilities subject to compromise.
In August 2006, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order
establishing procedures for trading in claims and equity
securities which is designed to protect the Debtors
potentially valuable tax attributes (such as net operating loss
carryforwards). Under the order, holders or acquirers of 4.75%
or more of Dana stock are subject to certain notice and consent
procedures prior to acquiring or disposing of Dana common
shares. Holders of claims against the Debtors that would entitle
them to more than 4.75% of the common shares of reorganized Dana
under a confirmed plan of reorganization utilizing the tax
benefits provided under Section 382(l)(5) of the Internal
Revenue Code may be subject to a requirement to sell down the
excess claims if necessary to implement such a plan of
reorganization.
We anticipate that substantially all of the Debtors
liabilities as of the Filing Date will be resolved under, and
treated in accordance with, a plan of reorganization to be
proposed to and voted on by creditors in
4
accordance with the provisions of the Bankruptcy Code. Although
we intend to file and seek confirmation of such a plan by
September 3, 2007, there is no assurance that we will file
the plan by that date or that the plan will be confirmed by the
Bankruptcy Court and consummated. Additionally, there is no
assurance that we will be successful in achieving our
reorganization goals, or that any measures that are achievable
will result in sufficient improvement to our financial position
to make our business sustainable. Accordingly, until the time
that the Debtors emerge from bankruptcy, there will be no
certainty about our ability to continue as a going concern. If a
reorganization is not completed, we could be forced to sell a
significant portion of our assets to retire outstanding debt or,
under certain circumstances, to cease operations.
Our
Business
Markets
We serve three primary markets:
|
|
|
|
|
Light vehicle market In the light vehicle
market, we design and manufacture light axles, driveshafts,
structural products, chassis, steering, and suspension
components, engine sealing products, thermal management products
and related service parts for light trucks (including
pick-up
trucks, SUVs, vans and CUVs) and passenger cars.
|
|
|
|
Commercial vehicle market In the commercial
vehicle market, we design and manufacture axles, driveshafts,
brakes, chassis and suspension modules, ride controls and
related modules and systems, engine sealing products, thermal
management products, and related service parts for medium and
heavy duty trucks, buses and other commercial vehicles.
|
|
|
|
Off-Highway market In the off-highway market,
we design and manufacture axles, transaxles, driveshafts,
brakes, suspension components, transmissions, electronic
controls, related modules and systems, engine sealing products
and related service parts for construction machinery and
leisure/utility vehicles and outdoor power, agricultural,
mining, forestry and material handling equipment and for a
variety of non-vehicular, industrial applications.
|
We have two primary business units: the Automotive Systems Group
(ASG), which sells products mostly into the light vehicle
market, and the Heavy Vehicle Technologies and Systems Group
(HVTSG), which sells products to the commercial vehicle and
off-highway markets. ASG is organized into individual operating
segments specializing in product lines, while HVTSG is organized
to serve specific markets.
Segments
Following our bankruptcy filing, senior management and our Board
of Directors (Board) began to review our various operations
within our primary business units for actions to drive our
reorganization initiatives. In the fourth quarter of 2006,
senior management and our Board began to formally review these
operations as operating segments under the two primary business
units. Accordingly, we have expanded our disclosure throughout
the 2006
Form 10-K
to include the operating segments identified in this section.
ASG recorded sales of $5,567 in 2006, with Ford, GM and Chrysler
among its largest customers. At December 31, 2006, ASG
employed 25,900 people and had 96 facilities in 19
countries. ASG operates with five segments focusing on specific
product lines: Light Axle Products (Axle), Driveshaft Products
(Driveshaft), Sealing Products (Sealing), Thermal Products
(Thermal) and Structural Products (Structures).
HVTSG generated sales of $2,914 in 2006. HVTSG is comprised of
two operating segments: Commercial Vehicle and Off-Highway, each
of which focuses on specific markets. In 2006, the largest
Commercial Vehicle customers were PACCAR Inc (PACCAR), Navistar
International Inc (Navistar) and Volvo Truck Corporation (Volvo
Truck). The largest Off-Highway customers included
Deere & Company, Caterpillar, and AGCO Corporation. At
December 31, 2006, HVTSG employed 7,600 people and had
21 facilities in 8 countries.
5
The operating segments of our ASG and HVTSG business units
provide the core products shown below.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Business
Unit
|
|
Segment
|
|
Products
|
|
Market
|
|
ASG
|
|
Axle
|
|
Front and rear axles,
differentials, torque couplings, and modular
assemblies
|
|
Light vehicle
|
ASG
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
Driveshafts*
|
|
Light and commercial vehicle
|
ASG
|
|
Sealing
|
|
Gaskets, cover modules, heat
shields, and engine sealing systems
|
|
Light and commercial vehicle and
off-highway
|
ASG
|
|
Thermal
|
|
Cooling and heat transfer
products
|
|
Light and commercial vehicle and
off-highway
|
ASG
|
|
Structures
|
|
Frames, cradles, and side
rails
|
|
Light vehicle
|
HVTSG
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
Axles, driveshafts*, steering
shafts, brakes, suspensions, tire management systems,
|
|
Commercial vehicle
|
HVTSG
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
Axles, transaxles, driveshafts
and end-fittings, transmissions, torque converters, electronic
controls, and brakes
|
|
Off-highway
|
|
|
|
* |
|
The Driveshaft segment of ASG supplies product directly to
original equipment commercial vehicle customers. It also
supplies our Commercial Vehicle and Off-Highway segments with
these parts for original equipment off-highway customers and
replacement part customers in both the commercial vehicle and
off-highway markets. |
These segments also provide a variety of important ancillary
products and systems that serve the needs of our global
customers in the automotive, commercial vehicle and off-highway
markets.
Alliances
We have strategic alliances that strengthen our marketing,
manufacturing and product-development capabilities, broaden our
product portfolio, and help us to better serve our diverse and
global customer base. Among them are:
|
|
|
|
|
Bendix Commercial Vehicle Systems LLC (Bendix)
Bendix Spicer Foundation Brake LLC is a joint venture formed
by Bendix and Dana that integrates the braking systems expertise
from Bendix and its parent, the Knorr-Bremse Group, with the
axle and brake integration capability of Dana to offer a full
portfolio of advanced wheel-end braking systems components and
technologies.
|
|
|
|
Eaton Corporation Eaton and Dana together
offer the
Roadranger®
solution, a combination of drivetrain, chassis and safety
components and services for the commercial vehicle market backed
by sales, service and technical consultants called the
Roadrangers.
|
|
|
|
GETRAG GmbH & Cie KG (GETRAG) At
December 31, 2006 we had a 30% equity stake in GETRAG, the
parent company of the GETRAG group of companies, and a 49% share
of GETRAGs North American operations. In 2004, the two
companies bought a 60% share of Volvo Car Corporations
chassis operations in Koping, Sweden, to form GETRAG All
Wheel Drive AB. In March
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
2007, we sold our 30% equity stake in GETRAG to the holders of
the 70% majority interest. See Note 4 to our consolidated
financial statements in Item 8 for additional information.
|
|
|
|
|
|
GKN plc GKN and Dana, through Chassis Systems
Limited, offer full-perimeter hydroformed frames for SUVs.
|
Divestitures
In March 2007, we sold our engine hard parts business to MAHLE
GmbH (MAHLE). Of the $97 of cash proceeds, $5 has been escrowed
pending completion of closing conditions in certain countries
which are expected to occur in 2007, and $20 was escrowed
pending completion of customary purchase price adjustments and
indemnification provisions.
We are currently in negotiations with parties interested in
purchasing the fluid products business and our pump products
business. The sale of the pump products business is not subject
to Bankruptcy Court approval since the business is located
outside the U.S. and held by a non-Debtor. We expect to complete
the sale of the fluid products and pump businesses during the
second quarter of 2007.
During January 2007, we completed the sale of our trailer axle
manufacturing business to Hendrickson USA L.L.C., a subsidiary
of The Boler Company. This business generated sales of
approximately $150 in 2006 and employed about 180 people.
We were previously a large supplier of light vehicle products to
the North American aftermarket. Nearly all of our automotive
aftermarket operations were conducted through our Automotive
Aftermarket Group (AAG). The sale of substantially all of AAG
was completed in November 2004.
DCC
We have been a provider of lease financing services in selected
markets through DCC. However, in 2001, we determined that the
sale of DCCs businesses would enable us to more sharply
focus on our core businesses. Over the last five years, DCC has
sold significant portions of its asset portfolio and we recorded
asset impairments, reducing this portfolio from $2,200 in
December 2001 to approximately $200 at the end of 2006. In
September 2006, DCC adopted a plan of liquidation providing for
the disposition of substantially all its assets over an 18 to
24 month period, and in December 2006, DCC signed a
Forbearance Agreement with its Noteholders which allows DCC to
sell its remaining asset portfolio and use the proceeds to pay
the forbearing noteholders a pro rata share of the cash
generated. See Notes 2 and 10 to our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8 for additional information.
Presentation
The engine hard parts, fluid products and pump products
businesses are presented in our financial statements as
discontinued operations, as was the aftermarket business prior
to its sale. The trailer axle business and DCC did not meet the
requirements for treatment as discontinued operations.
Consequently their results are included with continuing
operations. See Note 4 to our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8 for additional information on
discontinued operations.
7
Geographic
We maintain administrative organizations in four
regions North America, Europe, South America and
Asia Pacific to facilitate financial and statutory
reporting and tax compliance on a worldwide basis and to support
our business units. Our operations are located in the following
countries:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
North
America
|
|
Europe
|
|
South
America
|
|
Asia
Pacific
|
|
Canada
|
|
Austria
|
|
Slovakia
|
|
Argentina
|
|
Australia
|
Mexico
|
|
Belgium
|
|
Spain
|
|
Brazil
|
|
China
|
United States
|
|
France
|
|
Sweden
|
|
Colombia
|
|
India
|
|
|
Germany
|
|
Switzerland
|
|
South Africa
|
|
Japan
|
|
|
Hungary
|
|
United Kingdom
|
|
Uruguay
|
|
South Korea
|
|
|
Italy
|
|
|
|
Venezuela
|
|
Taiwan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thailand
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Turkey
|
Our international subsidiaries and affiliates manufacture and
sell products similar to those we produce in the
U.S. Operations outside the U.S. may be subject to a
greater risk of changing political, economic and social
environments, changing governmental laws and regulations,
currency revaluations and market fluctuations than our domestic
operations.
Non-U.S. sales
were $4,300 of our 2006 consolidated sales of $8,504.
Non-U.S. net
loss for 2006 was $51 while on a consolidated basis we had a net
loss of $739.
Non-U.S. net
income includes $13 of equity in earnings of international
affiliates. A summary of sales and long-lived assets by region
can be found in Note 20 to our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8.
Customer
Dependence
We have thousands of customers around the world and have
developed long-standing business relationships with many of
them. Our ASG segments are largely dependent on North American
light vehicle original equipment manufacturer (OEM) customers,
while our HVTSG segments have a broader and more geographically
diverse customer base, including machinery and equipment
manufacturers in addition to medium and heavy duty vehicle OEM
customers.
Ford and GM were the only individual customers accounting for
10% or more of our consolidated sales in 2006. We have been
supplying products to these companies and their subsidiaries for
many years. As a percentage of total sales from continuing
operations, our sales to Ford were approximately 23% in 2006 and
26% in each of 2005 and 2004, and our sales to General Motors
were approximately 10% in 2006 and 11% in each of 2005 and 2004.
We also have significant sales to Chrysler. As a percentage of
total sales from continuing operations, our sales to Chrysler
were 6% in 2006, 5% in 2005 and 8% in 2004. In 2006, PACCAR and
Navistar became our third and fourth largest customers. PACCAR,
Navistar, Toyota Motor Corporation (Toyota), the Renault-Nissan
Alliance (Renault-Nissan), and Volvo Truck collectively
accounted for approximately 24% of our revenues in 2006, 20% in
2005 and 18% in 2004.
Loss of all or a substantial portion of our sales to Ford, GM or
other large volume customers would have a significant adverse
effect on our financial results until such lost sales volume
could be replaced and there is no assurance that any such lost
volume would be replaced. We continue to work to diversify our
customer base and geographic footprint.
8
Products
The mix of our sales by product for the last three years is as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage of
Consolidated Sales
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
|
25.9
|
%
|
|
|
28.0
|
%
|
|
|
28.9
|
%
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
13.6
|
|
|
|
13.1
|
|
|
|
13.4
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
8.0
|
|
|
|
7.7
|
|
|
|
7.9
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
3.3
|
|
|
|
3.6
|
|
|
|
4.0
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
13.8
|
|
|
|
14.9
|
|
|
|
14.2
|
|
Other
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
65.5
|
|
|
|
69.0
|
|
|
|
69.2
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
|
23.4
|
|
|
|
23.5
|
|
|
|
22.4
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
Other
|
|
|
8.6
|
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total HVTSG
|
|
|
34.2
|
|
|
|
30.7
|
|
|
|
29.6
|
|
Other Operations
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
1.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TOTAL
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See Note 20, Segments, Geographical Areas and Major
Customer Information, in Item 8 for additional
segment information including revenues from external customers,
segment profitability, capital spending, depreciation and
amortization and total assets.
Sources and
Availability of Raw Materials
We use a variety of raw materials in the production of our
products, including steel and products containing steel,
stainless steel, forgings, castings and bearings. Other
commodity purchases include aluminum, brass, copper and
plastics. Prior to 2005, our operating units purchased most of
the raw materials they required from suppliers located within
their local geographic regions. Since then, we have been
combining and centralizing our purchases to give us greater
leverage with our suppliers in order to manage and reduce our
production costs. These materials are usually available from
multiple qualified sources in quantities sufficient for our
needs. However, some of our operations remain dependent on
single sources for certain raw materials. While our suppliers
have generally been able to support our needs, our operations
may experience shortages and delays in the supply of raw
material from time to time, due to strong demand, capacity
limitations and other problems experienced by the suppliers. A
significant or prolonged shortage of critical components from
any of our suppliers could adversely impact our ability to meet
our production schedules and to deliver our products to our
customers when they have requested them.
High steel and other raw material costs, primarily resulting
from limited capacity and high demand, had a major adverse
effect on our results of operations in recent years, as
discussed in Managements Discussion and Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations in
Item 7.
Our bankruptcy has created supplier concerns over non-payment
for pre-petition services and products and other uncertainties.
To date, this has not had a significant effect on our ability to
negotiate new contracts and terms with our suppliers on an
ongoing basis. However, some supplier relationships have been
strained as a result of our bankruptcy filing, our non-payment
of their pre-petition billings and the related ongoing
uncertainty.
9
Seasonality
Our businesses are generally not seasonal. However, our sales
are closely related to the production schedules of our OEM
customers and, historically, those schedules have been weakest
in the third quarter of the year due to a large number of model
year change-overs which occur during this period. Additionally,
third quarter production schedules in Europe are typically
impacted by the summer holiday schedules and fourth quarter
production by year end holidays.
Backlog
Our products are not sold on a backlog basis since most orders
may be rescheduled or modified by our customers at any time. Our
product sales are dependent upon the number of vehicles that our
customers actually produce as well as the timing of such
production. A substantial amount of the new business we are
awarded by OEMs is granted well in advance of a program launch.
These awards typically extend through the life of the given
program. We estimate future revenues from new business on the
projected volume under these programs. See New
Business in Item 7 for additional explanations
related to new business awarded.
Competition
Within each of our markets, we compete with a variety of
independent suppliers and distributors, as well as with the
in-house operations of certain OEMs. We compete primarily on the
basis of price, product quality, technology, delivery and
service.
Automotive
Systems Group
We are one of the primary independent suppliers in axle and
driveshaft technologies, structural solutions (frames) and
system integration technologies (including advanced modularity
concepts and systems). Our primary competitors in the Axle
segment are American Axle, in-house operations of Chrysler and
Ford, Magna International Inc. (Magna) and ZF Friedrichshafen AG
(ZF Group). Our primary competitor in the Driveshaft segment is
GKN Driveline, and in the Structures segment, our primary
competition is from Magna and Tower Automotive Inc. (Tower
Automotive).
We are also one of the leading independent suppliers of sealing
systems (gaskets, seals and cover modules) and thermal
management products (heat exchangers, valves and small
radiators). On a global basis, our primary competitors in the
Sealing segment are Elring Klinger, Federal-Mogul and
Freudenberg NOK. Competitors in the Thermal segment are Behr
GmbH & Co., Delphi Corporation (Delphi), Modine
Manufacturing Company and Valeo.
Heavy Vehicle
Technologies and Systems Group
We are one of the primary independent suppliers of axles,
driveshafts and other products for both the medium- and
heavy-truck markets, as well as various specialty and
off-highway segments. We also specialize in the manufacture of
off-highway transmissions. Our primary competitor in North
America is ArvinMeritor in the medium- and heavy-truck markets.
Major competitors in Europe include OEMs vertically
integrated operations in the heavy-truck markets, as well as
Carraro Group, ZF Group and OEMs vertically integrated
operations in the off-highway markets.
Patents and
Trademarks
Our proprietary drivetrain, engine parts, chassis, structural
components, fluid power systems and industrial power
transmission product lines have strong identities in the markets
we serve. Throughout these product lines, we manufacture and
sell our products under a number of patents that have been
obtained over a period of years and expire at various times. We
consider each of these patents to be of value and aggressively
protect our rights throughout the world against infringement. We
are involved with many product lines, and the loss or expiration
of any particular patent would not materially affect our sales
and profits.
10
We own or have licensed numerous trademarks that are registered
in many countries, enabling us to market our products worldwide.
For example, our
Spicer®,
Victor
Reinz®
and
Long®
trademarks are widely recognized in their market segments.
Research and
Development
From our introduction of the automotive universal joint in 1904,
Dana has been focused on technological innovation. Our objective
is to be an essential partner to our customers and remain highly
focused on offering superior product quality, technologically
advanced products and competitive prices. To enhance quality and
reduce costs, we use statistical process control, cellular
manufacturing, flexible regional production and assembly, global
sourcing and extensive employee training.
We engage in ongoing engineering, research and development
activities to improve the reliability, performance and
cost-effectiveness of our existing products and to design and
develop innovative products that meet customer requirements for
new applications. We are integrating related operations to
create a more innovative environment, speed product development,
maximize efficiency and improve communication and information
sharing among our research and development operations. At
December 31, 2006, ASG had four technical centers and HVTSG
had one. Our spending on engineering, research and development
and quality control programs was $221 in 2006, $275 in 2005 and
$269 in 2004.
Our engineers are helping to develop and commercialize our fuel
cell components and
sub-systems
by working with a number of leading light-vehicle manufacturers.
Specifically, we are developing fuel-cell stack components, such
as metallic and composite bipolar plates;
balance-of-plant
technologies, particularly thermal management
sub-systems
with heat exchangers and electric pumps; and fuel-processor
components and
sub-systems.
Employment
Our worldwide employment (including consolidated subsidiaries)
was approximately 45,000 at December 31, 2006 including
2,500 employees of the Mexican operations that we acquired in
the third quarter of 2006. Also included are approximately 9,800
employees in the businesses which have been or will be divested
in 2007.
Environmental
Compliance
We make capital expenditures in the normal course of business as
necessary to ensure that our facilities are in compliance with
applicable environmental laws and regulations. The cost of
environmental compliance was not a material part of our capital
expenditures and did not have a materially adverse effect on our
earnings or competitive position in 2006. We do not anticipate
that future environmental compliance costs will be material. See
Notes 1 and 17 to our consolidated financial statements in
Item 8 for additional information.
Executive
Officers of the Registrant
We currently have six executive officers:
|
|
|
|
|
Michael J. Burns, age 55, has been our Chief
Executive Officer (CEO), President and a director of Dana since
March 2004, and our Chairman of the Board and Chief Operating
Officer since April 2004. He was previously President of General
Motors Europe (the European operations of GM) from 1998 to 2004.
|
|
|
|
Michael L. DeBacker, age 60, has been a Vice
President of Dana since 1994 and our General Counsel and
Secretary since 2000.
|
|
|
|
Richard J. Dyer, age 51, has been a Vice President
of Dana since December 2005 and our Chief Accounting Officer
since March 2005. He was Director of Corporate Accounting from
2002 to 2005 and Manager, Corporate Accounting from 1997 to 2002.
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
Kenneth A. Hiltz, age 54, has been our Chief
Financial Officer (CFO) since March 2006. He previously served
as CFO at Foster Wheeler Ltd. (a global provider of engineering
services and products) from 2003 to 2004 and as Chief
Restructuring Officer and CFO of Hayes Lemmerz International,
Inc. (a global supplier of automotive and commercial wheels,
brakes, powertrain, suspension, structural and other lightweight
components) from 2001 to 2003. Mr. Hiltz has been a
Managing Director of AlixPartners LLP (a financial advisory firm
specializing in performance improvement and corporate
turnarounds) since 1991.
|
|
|
|
Paul E. Miller, age 55, has been our Vice
President Purchasing since joining Dana in May 2004.
He was formerly employed by Delphi Corporation (a global
supplier of vehicle electronics, transportation components,
integrated systems and modules and other electronic technology),
where he was part of Delphi Packard Electric Systems as Business
Line Executive, Electrical/Electronic Distribution Systems from
2002 to 2004, and of Delphi Delco Electronics Systems as General
Director Sales, Marketing and Service from 2001 to
2002.
|
|
|
|
Nick L. Stanage, age 48, has been
President Heavy Vehicle Products since December
2005. He joined Dana in August 2005 as Vice President and
General Manager of our Commercial Vehicle Group. He was formerly
employed by Honeywell International (a diversified technology
and manufacturing leader, serving customers worldwide with
aerospace products and services; control technologies for
buildings, homes and industry; automotive products;
turbochargers; and specialty materials), where he served as Vice
President and General Manager of the Engine Systems &
Accessories Division during 2005, and in the Customer Products
Group as Vice President, Integrated Supply Chain &
Technology from 2003 to 2005 and Vice President, Operations from
2001 to 2003.
|
Our executive officers were designated as such by our Board.
Messrs. Burns, DeBacker, Hiltz, Miller and Stanage are also
among the members of Danas Executive Committee, which is
responsible for our corporate strategies and partnership
relations and for the development of our people, policies and
philosophies.
Available
Information
Our annual reports on
Form 10-K,
quarterly reports on
Form 10-Q,
current reports on
Form 8-K
and amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to
Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934 (Exchange Act) are available on or through our Internet
website
(http://www.dana.com/investors)
as soon as reasonably practicable after we electronically file
such materials with, or furnish them to, the SEC. We also post
our Board Governance Principles, Directors Code of
Conduct, Board Committee membership lists and charters,
Standards of Business Conduct and other corporate
governance materials at this website address. Copies of these
posted materials are available in print, free of charge, to any
shareholder upon request from: Investor Relations Department,
P.O. Box 1000, Toledo, Ohio 43697 or via telephone at
419-535-4635
or e-mail at
InvestorRelations@dana.com.
Item 1A. Risk
Factors
General
We are impacted by events and conditions that affect the light
vehicle, commercial vehicle and off-highway industries that we
serve, as well as by factors specific to our company. Among the
risks that could materially adversely affect our business,
financial condition or results of operations are the following,
many of which are interrelated.
12
Bankruptcy-Related
Risk Factors
We are
operating under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code and are
subject to the risks and uncertainties of
bankruptcy
For the duration of the Bankruptcy Cases, our operations and our
ability to execute our business strategy will be subject to the
risks and uncertainties associated with bankruptcy, including
our ability to (i) operate within the restrictions and the
liquidity limitations of our DIP Credit Agreement;
(ii) resolve issues with creditors and other third parties
whose interests may differ from ours; (iii) obtain
Bankruptcy Court approval with respect to motions we file from
time to time, including timely approval of transactions outside
the ordinary course of business that may present opportunities
for us; (iv) resolve the claims made against us in
bankruptcy for amounts not exceeding our recorded liabilities
subject to compromise; (v) attract and retain customers;
(vi) retain critical suppliers and service providers on
acceptable terms; (vii) attract, motivate and retain key
employees; (viii) fund and execute our business plan; and
(ix) develop, prosecute, confirm and consummate a plan of
reorganization. Because of these risks and uncertainties, we
cannot predict the ultimate outcome of the reorganization
process and there is no certainty about our ability to continue
as a going concern.
As a result of our bankruptcy filing, realization of our assets
and liquidation of our liabilities are subject to uncertainty.
During the bankruptcy proceedings, we may sell or otherwise
dispose of assets and liquidate or settle liabilities for
amounts other than those reflected in our consolidated financial
statements with Bankruptcy Court approval or as permitted in the
normal course of business. Further, our plan of reorganization
could materially change the amounts and classifications reported
in our historical consolidated financial statements, which do
not give effect to any adjustments to the carrying value of
assets or amounts of liabilities that might be necessary as a
consequence of confirmation of a plan of reorganization.
We may be
unable to emerge from bankruptcy as a sustainable, viable
business unless we successfully implement our reorganization
initiatives
It is critical to our successful emergence from bankruptcy that
we (i) achieve positive margins for our products by
obtaining substantial price increases from our customers;
(ii) recover or otherwise provide for increased material
costs through renegotiation or rejection of various customer
programs; (iii) restructure our wage and benefit programs
to create an appropriate labor and benefit cost structure;
(iv) address the excessive cash requirements of the legacy
pension and other postretirement benefit liabilities that we
have accumulated over the years; and (v) achieve a
permanent reduction and realignment of our overhead costs. We
are taking actions to achieve those objectives, but there is no
assurance that we will be successful.
We may be
unable to comply with the financial covenants in our DIP Credit
Agreement unless we improve our profitability
Our DIP Credit Agreement contains financial covenants that
require us to achieve certain levels of earnings before
interest, taxes, depreciation, amortization and restructuring
and reorganization related costs (EBITDAR), as defined in the
agreement. If we are unable to achieve the results that are
contemplated in our business plan, we may be unable to comply
with the EBITDAR covenants. A failure to comply with these or
other covenants in the DIP Credit Agreement could, if we were
unable to obtain a waiver or an amendment of the covenant terms,
cause an event of default that would accelerate our loans under
the agreement.
Risk Factors in
the Vehicle Markets We Serve
We may be
adversely impacted by changes in national and international
economic conditions
Our sales depend, in large part, on economic conditions in the
global light vehicle, commercial vehicle and off-highway
original equipment (OE) markets that we serve. Demand in these
markets fluctuates in response to overall economic conditions,
including changes in general economic indicators, interest rate
levels and, in our vehicular markets, fuel costs. For example,
higher gasoline prices in 2006 contributed to
13
weaker demand in North America for certain vehicles for which we
supply products, especially full-size SUVs. If gasoline prices
remain high or continue to rise, the demand for such vehicles
could weaken further and recent consumer interest in passenger
cars and CUVs, in preference to SUVs, could be accelerated. This
would have an adverse effect on our business, as our product
content on CUVs is less significant than our content on SUVs.
We may be
adversely affected by evolving conditions in the supply base for
light and commercial vehicles
The competitive environment among suppliers to the global OE
vehicle manufacturers has been changing in recent years, as
these manufacturers seek to outsource more components, modules
and systems and to develop low-cost suppliers, primarily outside
the U.S. As a result, suppliers in these sectors have
experienced substantial consolidation and new or larger
competitors may emerge who could significantly impact our
business.
In addition, an increasing number of North American suppliers
are now operating in bankruptcy and supplier bankruptcies could
disrupt the supply of components to our OEM customers and
adversely affect their demand for our products.
Company-Specific
Risk Factors
We could be
adversely impacted by the loss of any of our significant
customers or changes in their requirements for our
products
We are reliant upon sales to a few significant customers. Sales
to Ford and GM were 32% of our overall revenue in 2006, while
sales to Chrysler, PACCAR, Navistar, Renault-Nissan, Volvo Truck
and Toyota in the aggregate accounted for another 30%. Changes
in our business relationships with any of our large customers or
in the timing, size and continuation of their various programs
could have an adverse impact on us. The loss of any of these
customers, the loss of business with respect to one or more of
their vehicle models on which we have a high component content,
or a further significant decline in the production levels of
such vehicles would impact our business, results of operations
and financial condition. We are continually bidding on new
business with these customers, as well as seeking to diversify
our customer base, but there is no assurance that our efforts
will be successful.
We could be
adversely affected if we are unable to recover portions of our
high commodity costs (including costs of steel, other raw
materials, and energy) from our customers
For some time, high commodity costs have significantly impacted
our earnings, as well as the results of others in our industry.
As part of our reorganization initiatives, we are working with
our customers to recover a greater portion of our commodity
costs. While we have achieved some success in these efforts to
date, there is no assurance that commodity costs will not
continue to adversely impact our profitability.
We could be
adversely affected if we experience shortages of components from
our suppliers
We spend over $4,000 annually for purchased goods and services.
To manage and reduce these costs, we have been consolidating our
supply base. As a result, we are dependent on single sources of
supply for some components of our products. We select our
suppliers based on total value (including price, delivery and
quality), taking into consideration their production capacities
and financial condition, and we expect that they will be able to
support our needs. However, there is no assurance that strong
demand, capacity limitations or other problems experienced by
our suppliers will not result in occasional shortages or delays
in their supply of components to us. If we were to experience a
significant or prolonged shortage of critical components from
any of our suppliers, particularly those who are sole sources,
and were unable to procure the components from other sources, we
would be unable to meet our production schedules for some of our
key products and to ship such products to our customers in
timely fashion, which would adversely affect our revenues,
margins and customer relations.
14
We may be
unable to complete the divestiture of our non-core fluid
products and pump products businesses as
contemplated
We announced plans to divest our fluid products and pump
products businesses and classified them as discontinued
operations in our financial statements in 2005. The abundance of
assets currently available for sale in the light vehicle
industry could affect our ability to complete these divestitures
and/or
impact the proceeds that we receive. Moreover, during our
bankruptcy proceedings, there may be limitations on the terms
and conditions that we can offer to potential purchasers of
these operations. Failure to complete these strategic
divestitures would place further pressure on our profitability
and cash flow and would divert our focus from our core
businesses.
We may be
unable to renegotiate expiring collective bargaining agreements
with U.S. and Canadian unionized employees on satisfactory
terms
The achievement of our reorganization goals will depend in large
part on the labor and benefits costs that we are able to reduce
through negotiations with our U.S. and Canadian union
organizations and through the bankruptcy process. There is no
assurance that we will be able to reduce this significant part
of our cost structure. In addition, our efforts to secure these
cost savings could result in work stoppages by our unionized
employees or similar disturbances which could disrupt our
ability to meet our customers supply requirements.
We could be
adversely affected by the costs of our asbestos-related product
liability claims
We have exposure to asbestos-related claims and litigation
because some of our automotive products in the past contained
asbestos. At the end of 2006, we had approximately 73,000 active
pending asbestos-related product liability claims, including
6,000 that were settled and awaiting documentation and payment.
A substantial increase in the costs to resolve these claims or
changes in the amount of available insurance could adversely
impact us, as could the enactment of U.S. federal
legislation relating to asbestos personal injury claims.
We could be
adversely impacted by the costs of environmental
compliance
Our operations are subject to environmental laws and regulations
in the U.S. and other countries that govern emissions to
the air; discharges to water; the generation, handling, storage,
transportation, treatment and disposal of waste materials; and
the cleanup of contaminated properties. Currently, environmental
costs with respect to our former and existing operations are not
material. However, there is no assurance that the costs of
complying with current environmental laws and regulations, or
those that may be adopted in the future, will not increase and
adversely impact us.
|
|
Item 1B.
|
Unresolved
Staff Comments
|
-None-
15
Facilities by
Segment and Geographic Region
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
North
|
|
|
|
|
|
South
|
|
|
Asia/
|
|
|
|
|
Type of
Facility
|
|
America
|
|
|
Europe
|
|
|
America
|
|
|
Pacific
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Administrative Offices
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Axle
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing/Distribution
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
Engineering
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing/Distribution
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
Engineering
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing/Distribution
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
Engineering
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing/Distribution
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
Engineering
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing/Distribution
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
Engineering
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing/Distribution
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Engineering
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Off Highway
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing/Distribution
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Dana
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At December 31, 2006, we had 121 major
manufacturing/distribution, engineering and office facilities in
28 countries worldwide. While we lease 39 manufacturing and
distribution operations, we own the remainder of our facilities.
We believe that all of our property and equipment is properly
maintained. We have significant excess capacity in our
facilities based on our current manufacturing and distribution
needs, especially in the United States. Accordingly, we are
taking steps to address this as discussed in Item 7, under
Business Strategy.
Our corporate headquarters facilities are located in Toledo,
Ohio and include three office facilities housing functions that
have global responsibility for finance and accounting, treasury,
risk management, legal, human resources, procurement and supply
chain management and information technology. Our obligations
under the DIP Credit Agreement are secured by, among other
things, mortgages on all of our domestic plants that we own.
|
|
Item 3.
|
Legal
Proceedings
|
We and forty of our wholly owned subsidiaries are operating
under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. Under the
Bankruptcy Code, the filing of the petitions for reorganization
automatically stayed most actions against the Debtors, including
most actions to collect on pre-petition indebtedness or to
exercise control over the property of the bankruptcy estates.
Substantially all of our pre-petition liabilities will be
addressed under our plan of reorganization, if not otherwise
addressed pursuant to orders of the Bankruptcy Court.
As previously reported and as discussed in Item 7 and in
Note 17 to our consolidated financial statements in
Item 8, we are a party to a pending pre-petition securities
class action and pending shareholder
16
derivative actions, as well as various pending judicial and
administrative proceedings that arose in the ordinary course of
business (including both pre-petition and subsequent
proceedings), and we are cooperating with a formal investigation
by the SEC with respect to matters related to the restatement of
our financial statements for the first two quarters of 2005 and
fiscal years 2002 through 2004. After reviewing the currently
pending lawsuits and proceedings (including the probable
outcomes, reasonably anticipated costs and expenses,
availability and limits of our insurance coverage and surety
bonds and our established reserves for uninsured liabilities),
we do not believe that any liabilities that may result are
reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on our
liquidity, financial condition or results of operations.
|
|
Item 4.
|
Submission of
Matters to a Vote of Security Holders
|
-None-
17
PART II
|
|
Item 5.
|
Market For
Registrants Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and
Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
|
Since March 3, 2006, our common stock has been traded on
the OTC Bulletin Board under the symbol DCNAQ.
Our stock was formerly traded on the New York and Pacific
Exchanges. At March 1, 2007, there were approximately
39,100 shareholders of record.
While we continue our reorganization under Chapter 11 of
the Bankruptcy Code, investments in our securities are highly
speculative. Although shares of our common stock continue to
trade on the OTC Bulletin Board under the symbol
DCNAQ, the trading prices of the shares may have
little or no relationship to the actual recovery, if any, by the
holders under any eventual court-approved reorganization plan.
The opportunity for any recovery by holders of our common stock
under such reorganization plan is uncertain, and shares of our
common stock may be cancelled without any compensation pursuant
to such plan.
The following table shows the quarterly ranges of our stock
price during 2005 and 2006. Dividends were declared and paid
during 2005 at a rate of $0.12 per share for the first
three quarters, and $0.01 per share for the fourth quarter.
No dividends were declared or paid in 2006. The terms of our DIP
Credit Agreement do not allow the payment of dividends on shares
of capital stock and we do not anticipate paying any dividends
while we are in reorganization. We anticipate that any earnings
will be retained to finance our operations and reduce debt
during this period.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quarterly
|
|
High and Low
Prices Per Share of Common Stock
|
|
High
Price
|
|
|
Low
Price
|
|
|
As Reported by the New York Stock
Exchange:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Quarter 2005
|
|
$
|
17.56
|
|
|
$
|
12.23
|
|
Second Quarter 2005
|
|
|
15.45
|
|
|
|
10.90
|
|
Third Quarter 2005
|
|
|
17.03
|
|
|
|
8.86
|
|
Fourth Quarter 2005
|
|
|
9.53
|
|
|
|
5.50
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Quarter 2006 (through
March 2, 2006)
|
|
|
8.05
|
|
|
|
1.02
|
|
Bid Prices per OTC
Bulletin Board Quotations:*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
First Quarter 2006 (beginning
March 3, 2006)
|
|
$
|
2.03
|
|
|
$
|
0.65
|
|
Second Quarter 2006
|
|
|
3.52
|
|
|
|
1.27
|
|
Third Quarter 2006
|
|
|
2.83
|
|
|
|
0.84
|
|
Fourth Quarter 2006
|
|
|
2.02
|
|
|
|
1.05
|
|
|
|
|
* |
|
OTC market quotations reflect inter-dealer prices, without
retail markup, markdown or commission and may not necessarily
represent actual transactions. |
We purchased no Dana equity securities during the quarter ended
December 31, 2006.
A stock performance graph has not been provided in this report
because it need not be provided in any filings other than an
annual report to security holders required by Exchange Act
Rule 14a-2
that precedes or accompanies a proxy statement relating to an
annual meeting of security holders at which directors are to be
elected.
18
|
|
Item 6.
|
Selected
Financial Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Years
Ended December 31,
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
Net sales
|
|
$
|
8,504
|
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
7,775
|
|
|
$
|
6,714
|
|
|
$
|
6,276
|
|
Income (loss) from continuing
operations before income taxes
|
|
$
|
(571
|
)
|
|
$
|
(285
|
)
|
|
$
|
(165
|
)
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
|
$
|
(85
|
)
|
Income (loss) from continuing
operations
|
|
$
|
(618
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,175
|
)
|
|
$
|
72
|
|
|
$
|
155
|
|
|
$
|
18
|
|
Income (loss) from discontinued
operations*
|
|
|
(121
|
)
|
|
|
(434
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
49
|
|
Effect of change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(220
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(739
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
|
$
|
228
|
|
|
$
|
(153
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings (loss) per common
share basic
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
$
|
(4.11
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7.86
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.48
|
|
|
$
|
1.05
|
|
|
$
|
0.12
|
|
Discontinued operations*
|
|
|
(0.81
|
)
|
|
|
(2.90
|
)
|
|
|
(0.07
|
)
|
|
|
0.49
|
|
|
|
0.33
|
|
Effect of change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.03
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.49
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(4.92
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10.73
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.41
|
|
|
$
|
1.54
|
|
|
$
|
(1.04
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings (loss) per common
share diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
$
|
(4.11
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7.86
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.48
|
|
|
$
|
1.04
|
|
|
$
|
0.12
|
|
Discontinued operations*
|
|
|
(0.81
|
)
|
|
|
(2.90
|
)
|
|
|
(0.07
|
)
|
|
|
0.49
|
|
|
|
0.33
|
|
Effect of change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.03
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1.48
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(4.92
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10.73
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.41
|
|
|
$
|
1.53
|
|
|
$
|
(1.03
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash dividends per common share
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
0.37
|
|
|
$
|
0.48
|
|
|
$
|
0.09
|
|
|
$
|
0.04
|
|
Common Stock Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average number of shares
outstanding (in millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
149
|
|
|
|
148
|
|
|
|
148
|
|
Diluted
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
151
|
|
|
|
151
|
|
|
|
149
|
|
|
|
149
|
|
Stock price
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
High
|
|
$
|
8.05
|
|
|
$
|
17.56
|
|
|
$
|
23.20
|
|
|
$
|
18.40
|
|
|
$
|
23.22
|
|
Low
|
|
|
0.65
|
|
|
|
5.50
|
|
|
|
13.86
|
|
|
|
6.15
|
|
|
|
9.28
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As of
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
2002
|
|
|
Summary of Financial
Position
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
6,734
|
|
|
$
|
7,358
|
|
|
$
|
9,019
|
|
|
$
|
9,485
|
|
|
|
9,515
|
|
Short-term debt
|
|
|
293
|
|
|
|
2,578
|
|
|
|
155
|
|
|
|
493
|
|
|
|
287
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
722
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
2,054
|
|
|
|
2,605
|
|
|
|
3,215
|
|
Total shareholders equity
(deficit)
|
|
|
(834
|
)
|
|
|
545
|
|
|
|
2,411
|
|
|
|
2,050
|
|
|
|
1,450
|
|
Book value per share
|
|
|
(5.55
|
)
|
|
|
3.63
|
|
|
|
16.19
|
|
|
|
13.85
|
|
|
|
9.79
|
|
|
|
|
* |
|
The provisions of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards
(SFAS) No. 144 are generally prospective from the date of
adoption and therefore do not apply to divestitures announced
prior to January 1, 2002. Accordingly, the disposal of
selected subsidiaries of DCC that were announced in October 2001
and completed at various times thereafter were not considered in
our determination of discontinued operations. |
We adopted SFAS Nos. 123(R) and 158 in 2006.
SFAS 123(R), Share-Based Payment, requires that
we measure compensation cost arising from the grant of
share-based awards to employees at fair value and recognize such
costs in income over the period during which the service is
provided. The adoption of SFAS No. 158,
Employers Accounting for Defined-Benefit Pension and
Other Postretirement Plans, resulted in a
19
decrease in total shareholders equity of $818 as of
December 31, 2006. For further information regarding the
impact of the adoption of SFAS No. 158, see Note 15 to
our consolidated financial statements in Item 8.
We previously reported a change in accounting for warranty
expense in 2005 and also adopted new accounting guidance related
to recognition of asset retirement obligations.
See Note 1 to our consolidated financial statements in
Item 8 for additional information related to these changes
in accounting, as well as a discussion regarding our ability to
continue as a going concern.
|
|
Item 7.
|
Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations (Dollars in millions)
|
General
We are a leading supplier of axle, driveshaft, structures,
sealing and thermal products, and we design and manufacture
products for every major vehicle producer in the world. We are
focused on being an essential partner to automotive, commercial
truck and off-highway vehicle customers. We employ
45,000 people in 28 countries. Our world headquarters are
in Toledo, Ohio. Our Internet address is www.dana.com.
Dana and forty of our wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries are
currently operating under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy
Code. The Bankruptcy Cases are discussed in detail in
Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements in
Item 8. Our reorganization goals are to maximize enterprise
value during the reorganization process and to emerge from
Chapter 11 as soon as practicable as a sustainable, viable
company.
Business
Strategy
Since the commencement of the Chapter 11 proceedings, we
have been evaluating our strategy and thoroughly analyzing our
business to identify the changes necessary to achieve our
reorganization goals. We are utilizing the reorganization
process to improve our distressed U.S. operations by
effecting fundamental change. This is critical to us, as our
worldwide operations are highly integrated for the manufacture
and assembly of our products. A significant portion of the
production of our non-Debtor operations overseas is comprised of
components that are assembled by our U.S. operations.
Therefore, while we are continuing to grow overseas, our
long-term viability depends on our ability to return our
U.S. operations to sustainable profitability.
Our U.S. operations are currently generating significant
losses and consuming significant cash. This situation will not
improve in 2007. Even with significantly improved domestic
operating results, we will be dependent upon realizing expected
divestiture proceeds, repatriating available cash from our
overseas operations, and loans under our DIP Credit Agreement to
meet our liquidity needs in 2007. While we currently believe
that asset sales and repatriation of overseas cash will address
our liquidity needs for 2007, such sources cannot be relied upon
in future periods.
Our successful reorganization as a sustainable, viable business
will require the simultaneous implementation of several distinct
reorganization initiatives and the cooperation of all of our key
business constituencies customers, vendors,
employees and retirees. It is critical to our success that we:
|
|
|
|
|
Achieve improved margins for our products by obtaining
substantial price increases from our customers;
|
|
|
|
Restructure our wage and benefit programs to create an
appropriate labor and benefit cost structure;
|
|
|
|
Address the excessive costs and funding requirements of the
legacy pension and other postretirement benefit liabilities that
we have accumulated over the years, in part from prior
divestitures and closed operations; and
|
|
|
|
Achieve a permanent reduction and realignment of our overhead
costs.
|
20
In the long term, we also must eliminate the costs and
inefficiencies associated with our historically decentralized
manufacturing operations and optimize our manufacturing
footprint by substantially repositioning our
production to lower cost countries.
Achievement of our objectives has been made more pressing by the
significantly curtailed production forecasts of some of our
largest domestic customers in recent months, particularly in the
production of SUVs and pickup trucks that are the primary market
for our products in the U.S. These production cuts have
already adversely impacted our sales in 2007 in the light
vehicle market. Weaker demand in the U.S. heavy-duty and
medium-duty truck markets in 2007 as a result of pre-buying in
2006 ahead of new emissions rules will also negatively impact
our 2007 performance. We must, therefore, accelerate our efforts
to achieve viable long-term U.S. operations in an
increasingly troubled U.S. automotive industry and a
cyclical commercial vehicle market.
Our reorganization strategy contemplates the following
initiatives, which will require significant contributions from
each of the constituents referred to above in the form of gross
margin improvements or cost base reduction. If successful, we
estimate that these initiatives will ultimately result in an
aggregate annual pre-tax income improvement of $405 to $540.
Our products have a high commodity material content, and
absorbing the significant inflation in the costs of these
materials over the past several years has contributed
significantly to the decline in our profitability. In addition,
we have granted many of our customers downward price
adjustments, consistent with their demands and industry
practices. In the Bankruptcy Cases, we will have to determine
whether to assume or reject certain customer contracts. Since
the filing date, we have undertaken a detailed review of our
product programs to identify unprofitable contracts and
determine appropriate price modifications to address this issue.
We have analyzed our pricing needs for each major customer and
have held meetings with our customers and their advisors to
resolve under-performing programs and obtain appropriate
adjustments. Through pricing modifications and contract
rejections with customers, we expect to improve our annual
pre-tax profit by $175 to $225.
Through February 2007, we have reached agreements with customers
resulting in price increases of approximately $75 on an
annualized basis. The pricing agreements generally extend
through the duration of the applicable programs. The pricing
agreements are, in some instances, conditioned upon assumption
of the existing contracts, as amended for pricing and other
terms and conditions through the bankruptcy proceedings. We
expect to substantially complete the contract pricing agreements
and our decisions as to assumption of contracts, as amended, in
the second quarter of 2007. To date, we have not moved to reject
any customer contracts. However, we may ultimately be forced to
seek rejections of certain contracts if we are unable to reach
agreements with our customers. The successful resolution of this
initiative is key to our performance in 2007 and our timely
emergence from bankruptcy.
|
|
|
|
|
Labor and Benefit Costs
|
Our current labor and benefit costs, especially in the U.S.,
impair our financial position and are a significant impediment
to our successful reorganization.
We have taken steps since late 2005 to reduce our benefit
programs and costs. We have reduced the companys share of
the costs of our U.S. medical benefits programs, suspended
or limited wage and salary increases worldwide, suspended
matching contributions to our U.S. and Canadian defined
contribution plans, suspended our educational reimbursement
program, eliminated service award programs and modified our
severance programs. We have also identified and implemented
numerous initiatives at non-union plants to obtain savings while
offering appropriate and competitive wages, terms and
conditions. These initiatives include modification of overtime
pay, two-tier wage and fringe benefits for new hires, health
benefit changes, and elimination of gainshare programs.
21
We provide defined contribution and defined benefit pension
plans for many of our U.S. employees. We are taking steps
to modify the defined benefit pension plans which
were approximately 95% funded at December 31,
2006 to reduce our pension costs. As of
December 31, 2006, we merged most of our numerous
U.S. defined benefit pension plans into the Dana
Corporation Retirement Plan (our CashPlus Plan) to reduce our
funding requirements over the next several years. We expect to
freeze participation and future benefit accruals in our
U.S. defined benefit pension plans by July 1, 2007,
subject to collective bargaining requirements, where applicable.
We have proposed to provide a limited employer contribution to
our U.S. defined contribution plans for those whose benefit
accruals are frozen.
We intend to take additional steps subject to
applicable collective bargaining and bankruptcy procedures and
Bankruptcy Court approval with respect to union
employees including the elimination of previously
granted but not yet effective wage increases, freezing of future
wage increases, modification of our short-term disability
program, elimination of our existing long term disability
insurance program, establishment of inflation limits on the
company-paid portion of healthcare programs and reduction in
company-provided life insurance. We expect that these labor and
benefit cost actions for the union and non-union populations
will generate annual cost savings of $60 to $90.
We have apprised the primary unions representing our active
U.S. employees the United Auto Workers (UAW),
the United Steel Workers (USW) and the International Association
of Machinists (IAM) of our labor cost reduction
goals and are engaged in discussions with them about these
matters. In motions filed with the Bankruptcy Court in February
2007, we asked the court to permit us to reject our collective
bargaining agreements in the event an agreement on proposed
changes is not reached. A hearing on this matter began on March
12, 2007 and is set to resume on March 26, 2007. Prior to
the March 12 hearing, we resolved our outstanding
collective bargaining issues with the IAM and agreed to a new
three-year collective bargaining agreement covering hourly
employees at our Robinson, Illinois plant. The UAW and USW have
objected to our motion to reject their collective bargaining
agreements and indicated that their members may strike if we
reject their collective bargaining agreements. Our Master
Agreement with the UAW, which covers hourly employees in our
Lima, Ohio and Pottstown, Pennsylvania plants, has already
expired and union workers at those plants are currently working
on a day-to-day basis. Prolonged strikes by the UAW and/or USW
would not only impact our earnings adversely, but could also
prevent us from reorganizing successfully.
|
|
|
|
|
Other Postemployment Benefits
|
We also provide other postemployment benefits (OPEB), including
medical and life insurance, for many U.S. retirees. We have
accumulated an OPEB obligation that is disproportionate to the
scale of our current business, in part by assuming retiree
obligations in the course of acquiring businesses and retaining
such obligations when divesting businesses. In addition, the
rising cost of providing an extensive retiree healthcare program
has become prohibitive to us. At December 31, 2006, we had
approximately $1,500 in unfunded OPEB obligations under our
domestic postretirement healthcare plans. We estimate that these
obligations will require an average cash outlay of $119 in each
of the next six years unless they are restructured.
To address this issue, we are seeking to terminate our
sponsorship of retiree healthcare programs and the funding of
ongoing retiree healthcare costs associated with those plans. We
anticipate that the elimination of future annual OPEB costs and
modification of our U.S. pension programs for union and
non-union populations will result in annual cost savings of $70
to $90.
In our motions filed with the Bankruptcy Court in February 2007,
we asked the court to authorize Dana to exercise its unilateral
right to eliminate retiree healthcare benefits for non-union
populations in the U.S., both active and retired. On
March 12, 2007, the Bankruptcy Court approved the
elimination of retiree healthcare benefits coverage for
non-union, active employees effective April 1, 2007. We are
also negotiating with our unions and the Retiree Committee about
these matters. On March 12, 2007, we reached a tentative
agreement with the Retiree Committee which provides that we will
contribute cash of $78 to a trust for non-pension retiree
benefits in exchange for the Debtors being released from
22
obligations for post-retirement health and welfare benefits for
non-union retirees. This tentative agreement is subject to
approval by the Bankruptcy Court.
On March 12, 2007, we reached a settlement with the IAM
union, which represents 215 hourly employees at Danas
Robinson, Illinois, Sealing Products plant. The IAM settlement,
which is subject to Bankruptcy Court approval, includes a
payment of $2.25 by Dana to resolve all IAM claims for
non-pension retiree benefits with respect to retirees and active
employees represented by the union. For those who are covered by
the settlement and currently receive such benefits, Dana will
not terminate these benefits prior to July 1, 2007. In
addition, the parties have agreed to a new three-year collective
bargaining agreement covering the Robinson plant.
Due to our historically decentralized operating model and the
reduction in the overall size of our business resulting from
recent and planned divestitures, our overhead costs are too
high. Our U.S. headcount was reduced by approximately 9%
during 2006 as a result of a general hiring freeze and attrition
attributable to our bankruptcy filing. We are in various stages
of analysis and implementation with respect to several
initiatives in a continuing effort to reduce overhead costs.
Additional reductions in overhead will occur as a result of our
ongoing divestitures and reorganization activities. We expect
our reductions in overhead spending to contribute annual expense
savings of $40 to $50.
|
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing Footprint
|
Overcapacity and high operating costs at our facilities in the
U.S. and Canada are burdening our performance and negatively
affecting our financial results. We have completed an analysis
of our North American manufacturing footprint and identified a
number of manufacturing and assembly plants that carry an
excessive cost structure or have excess capacity. We have
committed to the closure of certain locations and consolidation
of their operations into lower cost facilities in other
countries or into U.S. facilities that currently have
excess capacity. These actions included moving driveshaft
machining operations from Bristol, Virginia, to our recently
acquired operations in Mexico and moving axle assembly
operations from Buena Vista, Virginia, to our Dry Ridge,
Kentucky and Columbia, Missouri facilities. We also began the
process of closing three Sealing and Thermal facilities in the
U.S. and one in Canada, a Driveshaft facility in Charlotte,
North Carolina, and a Structures plant in Canada.
During the fourth quarter of 2006, we announced additional
closures of two Axle facilities in Syracuse, Indiana, and Cape
Girardeau, Missouri, and two Structures facilities in Guelph and
Thorold, Ontario. In the first quarter of 2007, we also
announced closure of a Driveshaft plant in Renton, Washington,
which will be integrated into our Louisville, Kentucky
operation. We expect to close four additional facilities, with
announcements expected later in 2007. While these plant closures
will result in closure costs in the short term and require
near-term cash expenditures, they are expected to yield savings
and improved cash flow in later years. Long term, we expect the
manufacturing footprint actions to reduce our annual operating
costs by $60 to $85.
The reorganization initiatives referred to above, when fully
implemented, are expected to result in annual pre-tax profit
improvement of $405 to $540. We began phasing these actions in
during 2007 and expect them to contribute between $150 and $200
to our base plan forecast for 2007. The phased-in 2007
contributions from reorganization actions exclude any
contributions from reductions of benefits related to employees
covered by collective bargaining agreements which are the
subject of the March 2007 Bankruptcy Court hearings.
We are also continuing to pursue previously announced
divestitures and alliances and, as we implement our
reorganization initiatives, we may identify additional
opportunities to help return our U.S. operations to
sustainable viability.
On March 9, 2007, we closed the sale of our engine hard
parts business to MAHLE. Of the $97 of cash proceeds, $5 has
been escrowed pending completion of closing conditions in
certain countries which are expected to occur in 2007, and $20
was escrowed pending completion of customary purchase price
23
adjustments and indemnification provisions. We are currently in
negotiations with parties interested in purchasing the fluid and
pump products businesses. The sale of the pump products business
is not subject to Bankruptcy Court approval since the business
is located outside the U.S. and held by a non-Debtor. We expect
to complete the sale of the fluid products and pump businesses
during the second quarter of 2007.
In January 2007, we sold our trailer axle business to
Hendrickson USA L.L.C. for $31 in cash. In March 2007, we sold
our 30% equity interest in GETRAG to our joint venture partner
for approximately $205 in cash. See Note 4 to our
consolidated financial statements in Item 8 for additional
information on these sales.
In addition to the above actions, in February 2007 we announced
the restructuring of the pension liabilities of our United
Kingdom (U.K.) operations. On February 27, 2007, ten of our
subsidiaries located in the U.K. and the trustees of four U.K.
defined benefit pension plans entered into an Agreement as to
Structure of Settlement and Allocation of Debt to compromise and
settle the liabilities owed by our U.K. operating subsidiaries
to the pension plans. The agreement provides for the trustees of
the plans to release the operating subsidiaries from all such
liabilities in exchange for an aggregate cash payment of
approximately $93 and the transfer of 33% equity interest in our
axle manufacturing and driveshaft assembly businesses in the
U.K. for the benefit of the pension plan participants. The
agreement was necessitated in part by our planned divestitures
of several non-core U.K. businesses which, upon completion,
would have resulted in unsustainable pension funding demands on
the operating subsidiaries under U.K. pension law, in addition
to their ongoing funding obligations. We expect to record a
settlement charge in the range of $150 to $170 (including a cash
charge of $93) in connection with these transactions. Remaining
employees in the U.K. operations will receive future pension
benefits pursuant to a defined contribution arrangement similar
to our intended actions in the U.S.
DCC
Notes
DCC is a non-Debtor subsidiary of Dana. At the time of our
bankruptcy filing, DCC had outstanding notes (the DCC Notes) in
the amount of approximately $399. The holders of a majority of
the outstanding principal amount of the DCC Notes formed an Ad
Hoc Committee which asserted that the DCC Notes had become
immediately due and payable. In addition, two DCC noteholders
that were not part of the Ad Hoc Committee sued DCC for
nonpayment of principal and accrued interest on their DCC Notes.
In December 2006, DCC made a payment of $7.7 to these two
noteholders in full settlement of their claims. Also in that
month, DCC and the holders of most of the DCC Notes executed a
Forbearance Agreement and, contemporaneously, Dana and DCC
executed a Settlement Agreement relating to claims between them.
Together, these agreements provide, among other things, that
(i) the forbearing noteholders will not exercise their
rights or remedies with respect to the DCC Notes for a period of
24 months (or until the effective date of Danas
reorganization plan), during which time DCC will endeavor to
sell its remaining asset portfolio in an orderly manner and will
use the proceeds to pay down the DCC Notes, and (ii) Dana
stipulated to a general unsecured pre-petition claim by DCC in
the Bankruptcy Cases in the amount of $325 in exchange for
DCCs release of certain claims against the Debtors. Under
the Settlement Agreement, Dana and DCC also terminated their
intercompany tax sharing agreement under which they had formerly
computed tax benefits and liabilities with respect to their
U.S. consolidated federal tax returns and consolidated or
combined state tax returns. Danas stipulation to a DCC
claim of $325 was approved by the Bankruptcy Court. Under the
Forbearance Agreement, DCC agreed to pay the forbearing
noteholders their pro rata share of any excess cash in the
U.S. greater than $7.5 on a quarterly basis and, in
December 2006, it made a $155 payment to such noteholders,
consisting of $125.4 of principal, $28.1 of interest, and a
one-time $1.5 prepayment penalty.
Business
Units
We manage our operations globally through two business
units ASG and HVTSG. ASG focuses on the automotive
market and primarily supports light vehicle OEMs, with products
for light trucks, SUVs, CUVs, vans and passenger cars. ASG also
manufactures driveshafts for the Commercial Vehicle and
Off-Highway segments of HVTSG. ASG has five operating segments
focusing on specific products for the automotive market: Axle,
Driveshaft, Structures, Sealing and Thermal.
24
HVTSG supports the OEMs of medium-duty
(Classes 5-7)
and heavy-duty (Class 8) commercial vehicles
(primarily trucks and buses) and off-highway vehicles (primarily
wheeled vehicles used in construction and agricultural
applications). HVTSG has two operating segments focused on
specific markets: Commercial Vehicle and Off-Highway.
Trends in Our
Markets
North American
Light Vehicle Market
Production
Levels
Light vehicle production in North America was approximately
15.3 million units in 2006, down from 15.8 million
units in 2005. Overall production levels in this market in the
first half of 2006 were comparable to those in the first six
months of 2005, but this was attributable to increased passenger
car production, as light truck production was down about 4%. In
the third quarter of 2006, two of our largest light vehicle
customers announced significant production cuts for the
remainder of the year. In August 2006, Ford announced production
cuts of 20,000 units in the third quarter and
168,000 units in the fourth quarter, and in September,
Chrysler announced production cuts of 90,000 units in the
third quarter and 45,000 units in the fourth quarter.
Largely as a result of these cutbacks, North American light
truck production in the third and fourth quarters of 2006 was
down about 15% and 14% compared to the same periods in 2005
(source: Global Insight).
The production cuts by Ford and Chrysler were heavily weighted
toward medium and full size
pick-up
trucks and SUVs, where inventories had built up due to consumer
concerns about high fuel prices and increased preferences for
models with better fuel economy, such as CUVs and, to a lesser
extent, passenger cars. The cuts were mostly on platforms for
vehicles on which we have higher content. During the third
quarter of 2006, production of the specific platforms with
significant Dana content was about 21% lower than in 2005 and,
in the fourth quarter, it was down about 25% from 2005.
Overall North American light vehicle production in 2007 is
forecasted to be approximately 15.2 million units, about
the same as in 2006 (source: Global Insight). We
anticipate continued consumer focus on fuel economy and do not
expect to see production levels of our key platforms rebound
significantly in 2007. We expect that 2007 production on these
platforms will be down about 12% from 2006.
OEM Pricing
Pressures
The declining sales of light vehicles (especially light trucks,
which generally have a higher profit margin than passenger cars)
in North America, as well as losses of market share to
competitors such as Toyota and Nissan, are putting increased
pressure on the financial performance of three of our largest
customers: Ford, GM and Chrysler. As a result, these OEMs are
continuing to seek pricing concessions from their suppliers,
including us. In addition, GM, Ford and Chrysler reported
significant losses for 2006. These issues will make it more
challenging for us to achieve our reorganization goal of
improving product profitability by obtaining price modifications
from these and other customers.
Commodity
Costs
Another challenge we face is the high cost of steel and other
raw materials, which has had a significant adverse impact on our
results, and those of other North American automotive suppliers,
for more than two and a half years. Steel suppliers began
assessing price surcharges and increasing base prices during the
first half of 2004, and prices remained high throughout 2005 and
2006.
Two commonly-used market-based indicators a Tri
Cities Scrap Index, for #1 bundled (which represents the
monthly average costs in the Chicago, Cleveland, and Pittsburgh
ferrous scrap markets, as posted by American Metal Market, and
is used by our domestic steel suppliers to determine our monthly
surcharge) and the spot market price for hot-rolled sheet steel
illustrate the impact. As compared to average prices in 2003,
average scrap steel prices on the Tri Cities index during 2006
were more than 70% higher, and spot market hot-rolled sheet
steel prices during 2006 were up more than 100% over 2003. At
current consumption levels, we estimate that our annualized cost
of raw steel is approximately $140 higher than it
25
would have been using prices at the end of 2003. We have taken
actions to mitigate the impact of these increases, including
consolidating purchases, taking advantage of our customers
resale programs where possible, finding new global steel
sources, identifying alternative materials and re-designing our
products to be less dependent on higher cost steel grades.
During the latter part of 2005 and throughout 2006, cost
increases for raw materials other than steel have also been
significant. Average prices for nickel (which is used to
manufacture stainless steel) and aluminum for 2006 were up about
60% and 37% over 2005, resulting in an annualized cost increase
to us of about $17 in 2006 at our current consumption levels. In
addition, copper and brass prices have increased significantly,
impacting, in particular, our businesses that are for sale and
classified as discontinued operations. Average prices for these
materials in 2006 were up more than 80% against the same period
in 2005, resulting in a
year-over-year
increase in annualized cost to us at current consumption levels
of about $22.
As discussed above, our reorganization initiatives include
working with our customers to recover a greater portion of our
commodity materials costs.
Automotive
Supplier Bankruptcies
Several major U.S. automotive suppliers, in addition to
Dana, have filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code since early 2005, Tower Automotive, Inc.,
Collins & Aikman Corporation, Delphi Corporation, and,
most recently, Dura Automotive Systems, Inc. These bankruptcy
filings indicate stress in the North American light vehicle
market which could lead to further filings or to competitor or
customer reorganizations or consolidations that could impact the
marketplace and our business.
North American
Commercial Vehicle Market
Production
Cyclicality
The North American commercial vehicle market was strong during
2006, primarily due to pre-buying of heavy-duty
(Class 8) and medium-duty
(Class 5-7)
trucks in advance of the more stringent U.S. emission
regulations that took effect at the beginning of 2007 and
increased the prices of these trucks. As a result, North
American heavy-duty truck build is expected to be approximately
190,000 units in 2007, compared to 369,000 units in
2006 and 334,000 units in 2005, and medium-duty truck build
is forecasted at about 200,000 units in 2007, compared to
265,000 units in 2006 and 244,000 units in 2005
(source: ACT).
Compared to the same periods in 2005, production of Class 8
vehicles in North America was up about 13% in the fourth quarter
of 2006 and 10% for all of 2006, and
Class 5-7
production was up about 7% in the fourth quarter of 2006 and
about 9% for all of 2006. As a result of the pre-buying in 2006,
we anticipate decreases of approximately 49% in North American
Class 8 build and 25% in
Class 5-7
build for the full year 2007, as compared to 2006.
Commodity
Costs
The high commodity costs affecting the North American light
vehicle market have also impacted the commercial vehicle market,
but this impact has been partially mitigated by our ability to
recover material cost increases from our Commercial Vehicle
customers.
New
Business
A continuing major focus for us is growing our revenue through
new business. In the light vehicle industry, new business is
generally awarded to suppliers well in advance of the expected
start of production of a new vehicle model/platform. The
specific amount of lead-time varies based on the nature of the
suppliers component, size of the program and required
start-up
investment. The awarding of new business usually coincides with
model changes by the OEMs. Given the OEMs cost and service
concerns associated with changing suppliers, we expect to retain
any awarded business over the model/platform life, typically
several years.
26
Net new business is expected to contribute approximately $313
and $126 to our sales in 2007 and 2008. While continuing to
support Ford, GM and Chrysler, we are striving to diversify our
sales across a broader customer base. We already serve
substantially all of the major vehicle makers in the world in
the light vehicle, commercial vehicle and off-highway markets.
Approximately 80% of our current book of net new business
involves customers other than Ford, GM and Chrysler, and
approximately 70% of this business is with other automotive
manufacturers based outside North America. We have achieved
double-digit sales growth with European and Asian light vehicle
manufacturers over the past several years. These customers
account for six of the top ten product launches for ASG in 2006.
Our success on this front has been achieved, in part, through
our expanding global operations and affiliates. Our people and
facilities around the world are actively supporting the global
platforms of our foreign-based customers today. Our Commercial
Vehicle segment, which currently operates predominantly in North
America, is pursuing sales outside this region, and we expect
our joint venture in China with Dongfeng Motor Company, Ltd.,
when fully implemented, to provide an opportunity to grow the
non-U.S. sales
in this business. Approximately two-thirds of our Off-Highway
sales already occur outside North America, and we are continuing
to aggressively pursue new business in this market.
United States
Profitability
Our U.S. operations have generated losses before income
taxes during the past five years aggregating more than $2,000.
While numerous factors have contributed to our lack of
profitability in the U.S., paramount among them are those
discussed earlier in this report:
|
|
|
|
|
Customer price reductions
|
In the normal course of our business, our major
U.S. customers expect prices from their suppliers to
decrease over the term of a typical contract due to the
learning-curve benefits associated with long
production runs. Moreover, over the past several years, our
major U.S. customers have experienced declining market
share and excess assembly capacity. As their profitability has
come under pressure, they have intensified their demands for
additional price reductions from us and other suppliers. In
order to retain existing business and obtain new business, in
many cases, we have provided significant price decreases which
have significantly reduced our annual gross margin.
|
|
|
|
|
Low-cost country suppliers
|
The quality of products now available to vehicle manufacturers
from suppliers in countries with lower labor costs has improved
significantly over the past several years. The emergence of this
supply base has put downward pressure on our pricing to
customers.
|
|
|
|
|
Retiree healthcare costs
|
We have accumulated retiree healthcare costs disproportionate to
the scale of our current business. In 2006, our
U.S. operations absorbed retiree healthcare costs of more
than $100. Our pool of retirees in the U.S. has grown
disproportionately as a result of our acquisitions and
divestitures, magnifying the impact that inflation in the costs
of healthcare has had on us.
|
|
|
|
|
Increased raw material costs
|
In 2003, our raw material costs began to increase significantly.
Given the cost pressures facing our major U.S. customers in
the light vehicle market, we have absorbed most of these higher
costs, and the relief we have received has been mostly outside
the U.S.
We have taken significant restructuring actions in an effort to
improve our U.S. profitability. In 2001 and 2002, we
undertook the largest restructuring program in our history,
taking after-tax restructuring charges of $445, closing 39
facilities and reducing the workforce by 20%. Additional
restructuring initiatives have been taken in subsequent years. A
substantial portion of these actions were directed specifically
at our U.S. operations. While these actions were undertaken
to improve our profitability, they have been insufficient to
offset the downward profit pressures, in large part due to the
factors cited above.
27
The current financial performance of the Debtor operations is
reported in Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements
in Item 8. During 2006, the Debtors experienced before tax
losses of $443, which included realignment and impairment
charges of $56 and net reorganization costs of $117. After
adjusting for the reorganization items, the losses are
indicative of our current and ongoing U.S. losses at
current sales levels, underscoring the urgency of successfully
pursuing the initiatives discussed in Business
Strategy above.
Results of
Operations Summary
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Years
Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006 to
|
|
|
2005 to
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2005
Change
|
|
|
2004
Change
|
|
|
Net sales
|
|
$
|
8,504
|
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
7,775
|
|
|
$
|
(107
|
)
|
|
$
|
836
|
|
Cost of sales
|
|
|
8,166
|
|
|
|
8,205
|
|
|
|
7,189
|
|
|
|
(39
|
)
|
|
|
1,016
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross margin
|
|
|
338
|
|
|
|
406
|
|
|
|
586
|
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
(180
|
)
|
Selling, general and
administrative expenses
|
|
|
419
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
416
|
|
|
|
(81
|
)
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross Margin less SG&A*
|
|
|
(81
|
)
|
|
|
(94
|
)
|
|
|
170
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
(264
|
)
|
Other costs and expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Realignment charges
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
Impairment of goodwill
|
|
|
46
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
53
|
|
Impairment of other assets
|
|
|
234
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
234
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
140
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
(85
|
)
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
173
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total other costs and expenses
|
|
$
|
(232
|
)
|
|
$
|
(23
|
)
|
|
$
|
(129
|
)
|
|
$
|
(209
|
)
|
|
$
|
106
|
|
Income (loss) from continuing
operations before interest, reorganization items and income taxes
|
|
$
|
(313
|
)
|
|
$
|
(117
|
)
|
|
$
|
41
|
|
|
$
|
(196
|
)
|
|
$
|
(158
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income (loss) from continuing
operations
|
|
$
|
(618
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,175
|
)
|
|
$
|
72
|
|
|
$
|
557
|
|
|
$
|
(1,247
|
)
|
Income (loss) from discontinued
operations
|
|
$
|
(121
|
)
|
|
$
|
(434
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10
|
)
|
|
$
|
313
|
|
|
$
|
(424
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(739
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
|
$
|
866
|
|
|
$
|
(1,667
|
)
|
|
|
|
* |
|
Gross margin less SG&A is a non-GAAP financial measure
derived by excluding realignment charges, impairments and other
income, net from the most closely related GAAP measure which is
income from continuing operations before interest,
reorganization items and income taxes. We believe this non-GAAP
measure is useful for an understanding of our ongoing operations
because it excludes other income and expense items which are
generally not expected to be part of our ongoing business. |
28
Results of
Operations (2006 versus 2005)
Geographic Sales,
Operating Segment Sales and Gross Margin Analysis (2006 versus
2005)
Geographic Sales
Analysis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount of Change
Due To
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase/
|
|
|
Currency
|
|
|
Acquisitions/
|
|
|
Organic
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
(Decrease)
|
|
|
Effects
|
|
|
Divestitures
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
North America
|
|
$
|
5,171
|
|
|
$
|
5,410
|
|
|
$
|
(239
|
)
|
|
$
|
52
|
|
|
$
|
32
|
|
|
$
|
(323
|
)
|
Europe
|
|
|
1,856
|
|
|
|
1,596
|
|
|
|
260
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
242
|
|
South America
|
|
|
854
|
|
|
|
835
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
7
|
|
Asia Pacific
|
|
|
623
|
|
|
|
770
|
|
|
|
(147
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(142
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
8,504
|
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
(107
|
)
|
|
$
|
94
|
|
|
$
|
15
|
|
|
$
|
(216
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales decreased $107, or 1.2%, from 2005 to 2006. Currency
movements increased 2006 sales by $94 due to an overall weaker
U.S. dollar compared to a number of the major currencies in
other global markets where we conduct business. Sales in 2006
also benefited from net acquisitions, primarily the purchase of
the axle and driveshaft businesses previously owned by Spicer
S.A., our equity affiliate in Mexico. Excluding currency and
acquisition effects, we experienced an organic sales decline of
$216, or 2.5%, in 2006 compared to 2005. Organic change is the
period-on-period
measure of sales volume that excludes the effects of currency
movements, acquisitions and divestitures.
Regionally, North American sales were down $239 in 2006, or
4.4%. A stronger Canadian dollar increased sales as did the
acquisition of the axle and driveshaft businesses of our
previous equity affiliate in Mexico. Excluding the effect of
these increases, organic sales were down $323, or 6.0%,
principally due to lower production levels in the North American
light vehicle market. In our primary market light
trucks production levels in 2006 were down about 9%.
Within this market, production levels on vehicles with
significant Dana content primarily pickups and
SUVs were down about 12%. Partially offsetting the
effects of lower light truck production levels was net new
business of approximately $240 which came on stream during 2006
and a stronger commercial vehicle market, where Class 8
heavy duty production was up 10% and
Class 5-7
medium duty production was up 9%.
Sales in Europe increased $260, mostly due to increases from net
new business. Production levels in two of our key
markets the European light vehicle market and the
off-highway market were somewhat stronger in 2006
than in 2005. In South America, comparable
year-over-year
production levels in our major vehicular markets led to
relatively comparable
year-over-year
sales. In Asia Pacific, sales declined significantly from 2005,
by $147, due primarily to expiration of an axle program in
Australia with Holden Ltd., a subsidiary of GM.
29
Operating Segment
Sales Analysis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount of Change
Due To
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase/
|
|
|
Currency
|
|
|
Acquisitions/
|
|
|
Organic
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
(Decrease)
|
|
|
Effects
|
|
|
Divestitures
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
2,202
|
|
|
$
|
2,407
|
|
|
$
|
(205
|
)
|
|
$
|
10
|
|
|
$
|
35
|
|
|
$
|
(250
|
)
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
1,152
|
|
|
|
1,129
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
Sealing
|
|
|
679
|
|
|
|
661
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
283
|
|
|
|
312
|
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(41
|
)
|
Structures
|
|
|
1,174
|
|
|
|
1,288
|
|
|
|
(114
|
)
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(142
|
)
|
Other
|
|
|
77
|
|
|
|
144
|
|
|
|
(67
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(45
|
)
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
5,567
|
|
|
|
5,941
|
|
|
|
(374
|
)
|
|
|
76
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
(465
|
)
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
1,683
|
|
|
|
1,540
|
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
137
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
1,231
|
|
|
|
1,100
|
|
|
|
131
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
119
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total HVTSG
|
|
|
2,914
|
|
|
|
2,640
|
|
|
|
274
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
256
|
|
Other Operations
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
8,504
|
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
(107
|
)
|
|
$
|
94
|
|
|
$
|
15
|
|
|
$
|
(216
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
By operating segment, the organic sales declines occurred in the
segments of ASG. The North American light truck market, where
production levels were down about 9% in 2006, is a major market
for each of the ASG operating segments. The sales decrease in
the Axle segment also reflects the expiration of the Holden Ltd.
axle program in Australia. Increased sales from new axle
programs in 2006 helped mitigate the reduced sales from lower
North America production levels and the loss of the Australian
business. Our Driveshaft segment serves both light vehicle and
commercial vehicle original equipment customers. As such, the
stronger commercial vehicle market in 2006 in North America
helped to offset the reduced sales from lower production on the
light truck side of the business. Our Sealing segment, like
Driveshaft, supplies product to the commercial vehicle and
off-highway markets as well as the consumer-based light vehicle
markets, thereby offsetting the impact of lower 2006 North
American light vehicle production. In the Thermal segment, we
are more heavily concentrated on the North American market.
Consequently, our sales decline here is largely driven by the
lower production of North American light vehicles. Similarly, in
Structures, a number of our key programs involve light truck
platforms for the North American market, driving the lower sales
in this segment.
In the HVTSG, our Commercial Vehicle segment is primarily
focused on North America where Class 8 heavy
duty production was up 10% in 2006 and
Class 5-7
medium duty production was up 9%. Our
Off-Highway
segment, on the other hand, has significant business in Europe,
as well as in North America. Each of these markets remained
relatively strong in 2006, with the production requirements of
our major customers up slightly or relatively comparable
year-over-year.
Sales in this segment also benefited from net new business in
2006.
30
Margin
Analysis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As a Percentage
of Sales
|
|
|
Increase /
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
(Decrease)
|
|
|
Gross margin:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
4.5
|
%
|
|
|
6.0
|
%
|
|
|
(1.5
|
)%
|
Axle
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
(1.5
|
)
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
10.6
|
|
|
|
12.1
|
|
|
|
(1.5
|
)
|
Sealing
|
|
|
13.3
|
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
(1.3
|
)
|
Thermal
|
|
|
12.9
|
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
|
|
(8.4
|
)
|
Structures
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
(1.7
|
)
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
7.7
|
|
|
|
7.3
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
5.2
|
|
|
|
4.7
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
10.9
|
|
|
|
10.6
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Selling, general and
administrative expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
3.6
|
%
|
|
|
3.6
|
%
|
|
|
0.0
|
%
|
Axle
|
|
|
2.4
|
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
|
|
0.0
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
6.4
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
(0.4
|
)
|
Thermal
|
|
|
4.0
|
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
(1.6
|
)
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
|
|
5.2
|
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross margin less
SG&A:*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
0.9
|
%
|
|
|
2.4
|
%
|
|
|
(1.5
|
)%
|
Axle
|
|
|
(2.3
|
)
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
(2.0
|
)
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
8.3
|
|
|
|
(1.5
|
)
|
Sealing
|
|
|
6.9
|
|
|
|
7.8
|
|
|
|
(0.9
|
)
|
Thermal
|
|
|
8.9
|
|
|
|
18.1
|
|
|
|
(9.2
|
)
|
Structures
|
|
|
(1.6
|
)
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
|
|
(1.4
|
)
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
4.5
|
|
|
|
2.5
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
(0.5
|
)
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
8.3
|
|
|
|
7.2
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
(0.9
|
)
|
|
|
(1.1
|
)
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
* |
|
Gross margin less SG&A is a non-GAAP financial measure
derived by excluding realignment charges, impairments and other
income, net from the most closely related GAAP measure, which is
income from continuing operations before interest,
reorganization items and income taxes. We believe this non-GAAP
measure is useful for an understanding of our ongoing operations
because it excludes other income and expense items which are
generally not expected to be part of our ongoing business. |
Automotive
Systems
In ASG, gross margin less SG&A declined 1.5%, from 2.4% in
2005 to 0.9% in 2006. Lower sales of $374 contributed to the
margin decline, as we were unable to proportionately reduce
fixed costs.
31
In the Axle segment, the net margin decline was 2.0%. The margin
decline resulted in part from lower sales relative to fixed
costs. Additionally, the acquired Mexican axle operations of our
previous equity affiliate contributed losses of $3. Higher
premium freight costs to prevent disruption to customer
schedules mostly during the first half of the year
when we were managing the business disruption in the aftermath
of our bankruptcy filing and manufacturing
inefficiencies in our Venezuelan foundry operations resulted in
higher cost of $12. Partially offsetting these reductions to
Axle margins in 2006 were lower warranty expenses of $15,
primarily due to two programs which required higher provisions
in 2005, and lower overall material costs in 2006
mostly due to reduced steel cost.
The Driveshaft segment experienced a margin decline of 1.5%
despite a
year-over-year
sales increase. The acquired Mexican driveshaft operations from
our previous equity affiliate contributed losses of $6. Launch
costs and competitive pricing on a new light truck program in
2006 resulted in losses of approximately $7.
Margins in the Sealing segment were down 0.9%, primarily due to
higher material costs of $4 mostly due to the higher
costs of stainless steel, a major material component for this
business. Also contributing to the margin decline were facility
closure and asset impairment costs of $3.
Our Thermal segment experienced a significant sales decline in
2006, resulting in lower sales relative to fixed costs.
Additionally, higher material costs mostly due to
the high content of aluminum in this business
reduced margins by $6.
In our Structures segment, the margin decline was largely
attributed to an 8.8% reduction in sales, with the margin
reduction on the lost sales not offset by proportionate fixed
cost reductions. Program
start-up
costs were also higher in 2006. Partially offsetting these
margin reductions was lower overall material costs, principally
due to savings from more steel purchases under customer re-sale
programs.
Heavy Vehicle
Technology and Systems
Unlike the ASG business, Heavy Vehicle gross margins less
SG&A benefited in 2006 from stronger sales levels,
increasing 2.0% from 2.5% in 2005 to 4.5% in 2006. Commercial
Vehicle segment margins improved 2.6%. In addition to the
contribution from higher sales, Commercial Vehicle margins
benefited from price increases of $18, largely to help defray
the higher costs absorbed in previous years due to increased
material costs. Margins also increased in 2006 as realignments
of the operations and other improvements addressed the
manufacturing inefficiencies which negatively impacted this
business in 2005. Lower overall material cost, due in part to
more effective use of steel grades and resourcing to lower cost
steel suppliers, also benefited margins slightly in this
business. In the Off-Highway segment, margins improved 1.1%.
Higher sales relative to fixed costs contributed to some of the
margin improvement, with most of the remaining improvement
coming from reductions in material cost.
Consolidated
Consolidated gross margin less SG&A includes corporate
expenses and other costs not allocated to the business units of
$262, or 3.1% of sales, in 2006 as compared to $303, or 3.5% of
sales, in 2005. This improvement in consolidated margins of .4%
largely reflects our overall efforts to reduce overhead through
headcount reduction, limited wage increases, suspension of
benefits and cutbacks in discretionary spending.
Impairment of
goodwill and other assets
As discussed in Note 4 to our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8, an impairment charge of $165 was
recorded in the third quarter of 2006 to reduce lease and other
assets in DCC to their fair value less cost to sell. Additional
impairment charges in 2006 of $11 were recorded based on the
planned sales of specific DCC investments. DCC reviews its
investments for impairment on a quarterly basis. An impairment
charge of $58 was recorded in the fourth quarter to adjust our
equity investment in GETRAG to fair value based on an
other-than-temporary
decline in value related to the March 2007 sale of this
investment.
32
As discussed in Notes 4 and 7 to our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8, a $46 charge was taken in 2006 to
write off the goodwill in our Axle business. In 2005, we wrote
off the remaining goodwill of our Structures and Commercial
Vehicles businesses.
Realignment
charges
Realignment charges are discussed in Note 4 to our
consolidated financial statements in Item 8. These charges
relate primarily to employee separation and exit costs
associated with facility closures.
Other income
(expense)
Other income for 2006 was up $52 compared to 2005. The increase
was due primarily to $28 in losses from divestitures and joint
venture dissolutions in 2005, and the inclusion of gains of $10
from such activities in 2006. Additionally, DCC income, net of
gains and losses on asset sales, was $14 higher in 2006 than
2005.
Interest
expense
As a result of our Chapter 11 reorganization process, a
substantial portion of our debt obligations is now subject to
compromise. Since the Filing Date, we have not accrued interest
on these obligations. The
post-petition
interest expense not recognized in 2006 on these obligations
amounted to $89.
Reorganization
items
Reorganization items are primarily expenses directly attributed
to our Chapter 11 reorganization process. See Note 2
to our consolidated financial statements in Item 8 for a
summary of these costs. Reorganization items reported in 2006
included professional advisory fees, lease rejection costs, debt
valuation adjustments on pre-petition liabilities and
underwriting fees related to the DIP Credit Agreement. The debt
valuation adjustments and DIP Credit Agreement underwriting fees
were one-time charges associated with the initial phase of the
reorganization.
Income tax
benefit (expense)
The primary factor resulting in income tax expense of $66 during
2006, as compared to a tax benefit of $200 that would be
expected based on the 35% U.S. statutory income tax rate,
was the discontinued recognition of tax benefits on
U.S. losses. Also impacting this rate differential was $46
of goodwill impairment charges which are not deductible for
income tax purposes.
The 2005 results included a charge of $817 for placing a
valuation allowance against our net U.S. deferred tax
assets. Additional valuation allowances of $13 were also
provided in 2005 against net deferred tax assets in the U.K.
These provisions were the principal reason for tax expense of
$924 recognized in 2005 differing from a tax benefit of $100
that would be expected at a 35% federal U.S. tax rate.
Discontinued
operations
Losses from discontinued operations were $121 and $434 in 2006
and 2005. Discontinued operations in both years included the
engine hard parts, fluid routing and pump products businesses
held for sale at the end of 2006 and 2005. The net losses
included pre-tax impairment charges of $137 in 2006 and $411 in
2005 that were required to reduce the net book value of these
businesses to expected fair value less cost to sell. See
Note 4 to our consolidated financial statements in
Item 8 for additional information relating to the
discontinued operations.
33
Results of
Operations (2005 versus 2004)
Business Unit and
Geographic Sales and Gross Margin Analysis
Geographic Sales
Analysis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount of Change
Due To
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase/
|
|
|
Currency
|
|
|
Acquisitions/
|
|
|
Organic
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
(Decrease)
|
|
|
Effects
|
|
|
Divestitures
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
North America
|
|
$
|
5,410
|
|
|
$
|
5,218
|
|
|
$
|
192
|
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
|
$
|
(19
|
)
|
|
$
|
149
|
|
Europe
|
|
|
1,596
|
|
|
|
1,322
|
|
|
|
274
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
277
|
|
South America
|
|
|
835
|
|
|
|
542
|
|
|
|
293
|
|
|
|
86
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
213
|
|
Asia Pacific
|
|
|
770
|
|
|
|
693
|
|
|
|
77
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
7,775
|
|
|
$
|
836
|
|
|
$
|
166
|
|
|
$
|
17
|
|
|
$
|
653
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Organic sales in 2005 increased $653, or 8.4%, primarily as a
result of net new business that came on stream in 2005 and a
stronger heavy vehicle market. Net new business increased 2005
sales by approximately $320 in ASG and $180 in HVTSG. The
remaining increase in 2005 was driven primarily by increased
production levels in the heavy vehicle market. In commercial
vehicles, most of our sales are to the North American market.
Production levels of Class 8 commercial trucks increased
27% in 2005, while medium duty
Class 5-7
truck production was up about 12%.
Regionally, North American sales increased $192, or 3.7%. A
stronger Canadian dollar accounted for $63 of the increase, with
divestitures reducing 2005 sales by $19. Net of currency and
divestitures, the organic sales increased $148, or 2.8%. Higher
production levels in the North American commercial vehicle
market and contributions from net new business were the primary
factors generating the higher sales in North America. Sales in
our largest market, the North American light truck market, were
lower as production levels declined about 2%
year-over-year,
with sales of the vehicles having larger Dana content being down
even more.
Sales in our European region benefited from contributions from
net new business and a stronger off-highway market. Production
levels in the European light vehicle market were relatively flat
compared to 2004. In South America, organic sales were higher as
a result of net new business as well as higher light vehicle
production levels. A stronger Brazilian real also contributed to
the higher sales in South America. In our Asia Pacific region,
sales increased primarily because of a weaker dollar against
currencies in this region and the 2004 acquisition of a majority
interest in a joint venture, which resulted in the sales of the
joint venture being consolidated.
34
Operating Segment
Sales Analysis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount of Change
Due To
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase/
|
|
|
Currency
|
|
|
Acquisitions/
|
|
|
Organic
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
(Decrease)
|
|
|
Effects
|
|
|
Divestitures
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
2,407
|
|
|
$
|
2,245
|
|
|
$
|
162
|
|
|
$
|
54
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
108
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
1,129
|
|
|
|
1,041
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
661
|
|
|
|
615
|
|
|
|
46
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Thermal
|
|
|
312
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
Structures
|
|
|
1,288
|
|
|
|
1,108
|
|
|
|
180
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
135
|
|
Other
|
|
|
144
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
83
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
83
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
5,941
|
|
|
|
5,384
|
|
|
|
557
|
|
|
|
152
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
363
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
1,540
|
|
|
|
1,359
|
|
|
|
181
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
170
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
1,100
|
|
|
|
940
|
|
|
|
160
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total HVTSG
|
|
|
2,640
|
|
|
|
2,299
|
|
|
|
341
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
326
|
|
Other Operations
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
(62
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
(37
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
7,775
|
|
|
$
|
836
|
|
|
$
|
167
|
|
|
$
|
17
|
|
|
$
|
652
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG sales increased $557, or 10.3%, over 2004. A weaker
U.S. dollar against a number of currencies in the major
international markets where we do business accounted for higher
sales of $152, or 2.8%. Excluding currency and net acquisition
effects, organic sales in ASG increased $363, or 6.7%. In our
Axle segment, sales increased $162. Net new business added $220
of sales. This was partially offset by reduced sales due to
lower production levels in the North American light truck
market. Our Driveshaft segment experienced higher sales of $88.
This unit also sells to original equipment commercial vehicle
customers. As such, the higher production levels in the North
American commercial vehicle market added to sales in this
segment. This, along with some added sales from net new business
and higher light truck production levels outside the U.S., more
than offset the lower sales due to production declines in the
North American light truck market. Sales in our Sealing segment
increased largely due to the acquisition of a majority interest
in a Japanese gasket joint venture. This segment also sells to
the commercial vehicle market which was much stronger in 2005.
Our Thermal segment experienced increased sales due to
currency primarily the Canadian dollar, as this
segment is heavily focused on the North American market. As
such, the organic sales decline is due primarily to the lower
production levels in the North American light truck market.
Structures sales increased primarily due to net new business
which came on stream in 2005 and to higher production levels of
certain key platforms with structures content.
In the Heavy Vehicle group, sales increased due to stronger
markets and contributions from net new business. Our Commercial
Vehicle segment is focused primarily on North America. As such,
the sales in this segment increased principally due to the
increased North American production levels of
Class 5-8
vehicles. Our Off-Highway segment serves the European as well as
the North American markets. Sales in this segment benefited from
higher global production in our primary markets of about 4%, as
well as from the addition of new customer programs in 2005.
35
Margin
Analysis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As a Percentage
of Sales
|
|
|
Increas/
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
(Decrease)
|
|
|
Gross margin:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
6.0
|
%
|
|
|
8.1
|
%
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)%
|
Axle
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
4.3
|
|
|
|
(2.7
|
)
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
12.1
|
|
|
|
14.1
|
|
|
|
(2.0
|
)
|
Sealing
|
|
|
14.6
|
|
|
|
17.5
|
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)
|
Thermal
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
|
|
25.6
|
|
|
|
(4.3
|
)
|
Structures
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
(0.6
|
)
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
7.3
|
|
|
|
12.2
|
|
|
|
(4.9
|
)
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
4.7
|
|
|
|
11.6
|
|
|
|
(6.9
|
)
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
10.6
|
|
|
|
12.7
|
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Selling, general and
administrative expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
3.6
|
%
|
|
|
3.4
|
%
|
|
|
0.2
|
%
|
Axle
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
0.0
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
|
|
3.8
|
|
|
|
0.0
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
0.0
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
3.2
|
|
|
|
3.6
|
|
|
|
(0.4
|
)
|
Structures
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
0.0
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
4.8
|
|
|
|
5.3
|
|
|
|
(0.5
|
)
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
5.2
|
|
|
|
6.0
|
|
|
|
(0.8
|
)
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross margin less
SG&A:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
2.4
|
%
|
|
|
4.7
|
%
|
|
|
(2.3
|
)%
|
Axle
|
|
|
(0.3
|
)
|
|
|
2.4
|
|
|
|
(2.7
|
)
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
8.3
|
|
|
|
10.3
|
|
|
|
(2.0
|
)
|
Sealing
|
|
|
7.8
|
|
|
|
10.7
|
|
|
|
(2.9
|
)
|
Thermal
|
|
|
18.1
|
|
|
|
22.0
|
|
|
|
(3.9
|
)
|
Structures
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
|
|
(2.8
|
)
|
|
|
2.6
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
2.5
|
|
|
|
6.9
|
|
|
|
(4.4
|
)
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
(0.5
|
)
|
|
|
5.6
|
|
|
|
(6.1
|
)
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
7.2
|
|
|
|
9.0
|
|
|
|
(1.8
|
)
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
(1.1
|
)
|
|
|
2.2
|
|
|
|
(3.3
|
)
|
|
|
|
* |
|
Gross margin less SG&A is a non-GAAP financial measure
derived by excluding realignment charges, impairments and other
income, net from the most closely related GAAP measure, which is
income from continuing operations before interest,
reorganization items and income taxes. We believe this non-GAAP
measure is useful for an understanding of our ongoing operations
because it excludes other income and expense items which are
generally not expected to be part of our ongoing business. |
In ASG, despite higher sales in 2005, gross margins less
SG&A declined 2.3%. Higher costs of steel and other metals
were a principal factor. Higher steel costs, net of customer
recoveries, alone reduced 2005 before-tax profit in ASG as
compared to 2004 by approximately $67 accounting for
1.1% of the margin decline from the previous year. In addition
to higher raw material prices, increased energy costs also
negatively impacted ASG margins. In the automotive market, we
have had very limited success passing these
36
higher costs on to customers. In fact, margins continued to be
adversely affected by price reductions to customers. Also
negatively impacting ASG 2005 margins were
start-up and
launch costs associated with a new Slovakian actuation systems
operation. This operation reduced margins in 2005 by
approximately $16. Quality and warranty related issues resulted
in higher warranty expense which reduced
year-over-year
margins by about $30, with the fourth quarter of 2005 including
charges of $19 for two specific recall programs. While ASG
margins continued to benefit from cost savings from programs
like lean manufacturing and value engineering, production
inefficiencies associated with overtime and freight dampened
margins.
In the Axle segment, margins declined 2.7% despite a sales
increase of 7.1%. Higher steel cost of about $46 was a major
factor, accounting for 2.1% of the margin reduction.
Additionally, the higher warranty costs referred to above were
principally in this segment. These two items more than offset
any margin improvement associated with the higher sales level.
Margins in the Driveshaft segment similarly declined 2.0% on
higher sales of 8%. Like with Axle, steel is an important
component of material cost in the Driveshaft operation. Higher
steel cost of $24 resulted in margin reduction of about 2.3%.
Along with steel, other material price increases, higher
warranty expense, increased energy costs and higher premium
freight more than offset the margin benefits of the higher sales
level. In our Sealing segment, negatively impacting margins were
higher steel costs of $3, customer price reductions of $8 and
higher warranty expense of $2. Our Thermal segment is a heavy
user of aluminum, the price of which, like steel, increased
significantly, negatively impacting our margins in this
business. Customer price reductions in Thermal reduced margins
by $7. Whereas the other segments of ASG experienced margin
declines, our Structures business had margin improvement in
2005. In this segment, many of our programs benefit from steel
being purchased through customer supported programs. As such,
this segment did not experience the steel cost related margin
deterioration experienced by our other ASG segments. In addition
to the improvements associated with higher sales levels, margins
improved in Structures as a result of operating improvements at
facilities that were incurring atypically higher costs in 2004
because of inefficiencies associated with relatively recent new
program launches.
Margins in the Heavy Vehicle group were 4.4% lower in 2005
despite stronger sales. As with ASG, higher steel costs
significantly impacted HVTSG performance in 2005. Steel costs,
net of customer recoveries, reduced this groups before-tax
profit by an additional $45 accounting for 2.0% of
the 4.4% margin decline. Of the steel cost increase, $28 was in
the Commercial Vehicle segment and $17 in the Off-Highway
segment reducing margins in these units by about
2.1% and 1.8%. Raw material prices other than steel and higher
energy costs also negatively impacted the HVTSG segments in
2005. While higher sales in the commercial vehicle market would
normally benefit margins, the stronger sales volume actually
created production inefficiencies as our principal assembly
facility in Henderson, Kentucky experienced capacity
constraints. With the production inefficiencies, to meet
customer demand, we incurred premium freight, higher overtime,
additional warehousing and outsourced certain activities
previously handled internally all of which resulted
in higher costs. Commercial Vehicle margins during the first six
months of 2005 were also negatively impacted by component
shortages. Additional costs resulted from alternative sourcing
as well as production inefficiencies. Margins in the Off-Highway
operations in 2005 were negatively impacted by restructuring
actions associated with the closure of the Statesville, North
Carolina manufacturing facility, the downsizing of the Brugge,
Belgium operation and the relocation of certain production
activities to operations in Mexico.
Corporate expenses and other costs not allocated to the business
units reduced gross margins less SG&A by 3.5% in 2005 and
3.2% in 2004. One factor contributing to the higher costs in
2005 was higher professional fees and related costs associated
with an independent investigation surrounding the restatement of
our financial statements for the first half of 2005 and prior
years. Other factors included a pension settlement charge in the
fourth quarter of 2005 triggered by higher lump sum
distributions from one of our pension plans, higher insurance
premiums and higher costs associated with our long-term
disability and workers compensation programs.
Other income
(expense)
Other income (expense) was $88 and $(85) in 2005 and 2004. Other
income in 2005 was primarily lease financing revenue, interest
income and other miscellaneous income. Other expense in 2004
included a $157
37
before tax charge associated with the repurchase of
approximately $900 of debt during the fourth quarter of 2004 at
a premium to face value.
Realignment and
impairment charges
These costs were $111 and $44 in 2005 and 2004. The 2005
realignment and impairment costs include $53 for write-off of
the remaining goodwill in our Structures and Commercial Vehicle
businesses. The realignment cost in 2005 and 2004 related
primarily to facility closures and discontinuance of product
programs.
Interest
expense
Interest expense was $168 and $206 in 2005 and 2004. Interest
expense in 2005 was lower due to lower average debt levels.
Income tax
benefit (expense)
Income tax benefit (expense) for continuing operations was
$(924) and $205 in 2005 and 2004. Income tax expense in 2005
includes a charge of $817 for a valuation allowance against
deferred tax assets at the beginning of the year in the U.S. and
U.K., where the likelihood of future taxable income was
determined to no longer be sufficient to ensure asset
realization. This valuation allowance was the predominant factor
in tax expense of $924 being higher than the $100 tax benefit
that would normally be expected at the customary
U.S. federal tax rate of 35%. The 2005 provision for income
taxes included expenses related to countries where we continue
to incur income taxes. Other factors contributing to the
variance to the 35% rate were goodwill impairment charges that
are not deductible for tax purposes and a write-off of deferred
tax assets for net operating losses in the state of Ohio in
connection with the enactment of a new gross receipts tax system.
In 2004, we experienced income tax benefits that resulted in a
net tax benefit significantly greater than the tax provision
normally expected at a customary tax rate of 35%. Tax benefits
exceeded the amount expected by applying 35% to the loss before
income taxes by $147. During 2004, income tax benefits of $85
were recognized through release of valuation allowances against
capital loss carryforwards related to certain DCC sale
transactions. Additionally, tax benefits of $37 were recognized
through release of valuation allowances previously recorded
against net operating losses in certain jurisdictions where
future profitability no longer required such allowances.
Discontinued
Operations
Losses from discontinued operations were $434 in 2005 and $10 in
2004. Discontinued operations included the results of the engine
hard parts, fluid products and pump products businesses held for
sale at the end of 2005. The 2005 net loss of $434 includes
pre-tax impairment charges of $411 that were required to reduce
the net book value of these businesses to their fair value less
cost to sell. In 2004, discontinued operations also included the
AAG business that we sold in November 2004. The automotive
aftermarket operation accounted for $5 of the discontinued
operations loss, including a $43 charge recognized at the time
of the sale. See Note 4 of our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8 for additional information relating to
the discontinued operations.
38
Cash
Flow
Cash and cash equivalents for the years ended December 31,
2006, 2005 and 2004 is shown in the following table:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Cash flow summary
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at
beginning of period
|
|
$
|
762
|
|
|
$
|
634
|
|
|
$
|
731
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash provided by (used in)
operating activities
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
(216
|
)
|
|
|
73
|
|
Cash provided by (used in)
investing activities
|
|
|
(71
|
)
|
|
|
(54
|
)
|
|
|
916
|
|
Cash provided by (used in)
financing activities
|
|
|
(49
|
)
|
|
|
398
|
|
|
|
(1,090
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase (decrease) in cash and
cash equivalents
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
128
|
|
|
|
(101
|
)
|
Impact of foreign exchange and
discontinued operations
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at
end of period
|
|
$
|
719
|
|
|
$
|
762
|
|
|
$
|
634
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash Flows from
Operating Activities:
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(739
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
278
|
|
|
|
310
|
|
|
|
358
|
|
Goodwill, asset impairment and
other related charges
|
|
|
405
|
|
|
|
515
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
Reorganization items, net
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment of reorganization items
|
|
|
(91
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss on note repurchases
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
Deferred income taxes
|
|
|
(41
|
)
|
|
|
751
|
|
|
|
(125
|
)
|
Minority interest
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
13
|
|
Unremitted earnings of affiliates
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
(40
|
)
|
|
|
(36
|
)
|
Other
|
|
|
(83
|
)
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
(56
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(147
|
)
|
|
|
(46
|
)
|
|
|
367
|
|
Increase (decrease) from working
capital
|
|
|
199
|
|
|
|
(170
|
)
|
|
|
(294
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows from operating
activities
|
|
$
|
52
|
|
|
$
|
(216
|
)
|
|
$
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash of $52 was generated by operating activities in 2006 as
compared to a use of $216 in 2005 and a source of $73 in 2004.
Although working capital was a source of $199 cash in 2006, this
was primarily a consequence of relief provided through the
bankruptcy process. An increase in accounts receivable consumed
cash of $62. Accounts payable and other components of working
capital provided the primary source of the cash flow increase.
This was due primarily to the non-payment of accounts payable
and other current liabilities owed at the time of our bankruptcy
filing which are now classified as Liabilities subject to
compromise. Accounts payable and other current liabilities at
December 31, 2006 subject to compromise approximated $503.
As such, had it not been for bankruptcy relief, working capital
cash flow would have included payment of these liabilities, and
cash flow from operating activities would have reflected a use
of approximately $451.
In 2005, working capital consumed cash of $170. Reductions of
receivables and inventories provided cash of $146 and $81. The
consumption of cash was primarily due to a decrease in accounts
payable of approximately $260. After announcing the reduction in
our earnings forecast for the second half of 2005 and the
decision to provide a valuation allowance against our
U.S. deferred tax asset, we accelerated payments to certain
key suppliers to insure that deliveries would not be delayed.
Additionally, 2005 cash flow included a payment to settle
prior-year tax returns offset by the reimbursement of claims by
our insurers. In 2004, working capital used cash of $294, due
primarily to increased sales levels compared to 2003 which
increased receivables and inventories.
39
Excluding the working capital change, operating cash flows were
a use of $147 in 2006, a use of $46 in 2005 and a source of $367
in 2004. The operating cash flow use the past two years
primarily reflects our reduced operating profit. Sales net of
cost of sales and SG&A expense in 2006 amounted to an $81
loss, compared to a $94 loss in 2005 and a $170 profit in 2004.
In 2006, operating cash flows included a use of $91 for
reorganization expenses directly related to the bankruptcy
process.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash Flows from
Investing Activities:
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Purchases of property, plant and
equipment
|
|
$
|
(314
|
)
|
|
$
|
(297
|
)
|
|
$
|
(329
|
)
|
Acquisition of business, net of
cash acquired
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
Divestitures, aftermarket business
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
968
|
|
Proceeds from sales of other assets
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
Proceeds from sales of leasing
subsidiary assets
|
|
|
141
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
289
|
|
Other
|
|
|
65
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows from investing
activities
|
|
$
|
(71
|
)
|
|
$
|
(54
|
)
|
|
$
|
916
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash used for the purchase of property, plant and equipment in
2006 was higher than 2005 due to the timing of new customer
program requirements and to the delay of certain expenditures in
2005. Proceeds from sales of leasing subsidiary assets reflect
our continued sale of DCC assets following our announcement in
2001 to divest this business. The divestiture proceeds in 2004
relate to sale of the automotive aftermarket businesses which
occurred in November 2004.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash Flows from
Financing Activities:
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Net change in short-term debt
|
|
$
|
(551
|
)
|
|
$
|
492
|
|
|
$
|
(31
|
)
|
Proceeds from
debtor-in-possession
facility
|
|
|
700
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Issuance of long-term debt
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
455
|
|
Payments and repurchases of
long-term debt
|
|
|
(205
|
)
|
|
|
(61
|
)
|
|
|
(1,457
|
)
|
Dividends paid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows from financing
activities
|
|
$
|
(49
|
)
|
|
$
|
398
|
|
|
$
|
(1,090
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In 2006, we borrowed $700 under the $1,450 DIP Credit Agreement.
A portion of these proceeds were used to pay off debt
obligations outstanding under our prior
five-year
bank facility and the interim DIP revolving credit facility, the
proceeds of which had been used to pay off the balances of
lending arrangements under our accounts receivable
securitization program. In December 2006, in connection with a
forbearance agreement between DCC and its noteholders, DCC made
a cash payment of $125 of remaining principal owed to its
noteholders.
During 2005, we made draws on the accounts receivable
securitization program and the five-year revolving credit
facility to meet our working capital needs. We also refinanced a
secured note due in 2007 related to a DCC investment to a
non-recourse note due in August 2010 and increased the principal
outstanding from $40 to $55. The remainder of our debt
transactions in 2005 was generally limited to $61 of debt
repayments, including a $50 scheduled payment at DCC.
In December 2004, we used $1,086 of cash, including a portion of
the proceeds from the sale of the automotive aftermarket
businesses and the issuance of $450 of new notes, to repurchase
$891 face value of our March 2010 and August 2011 notes. Prior
to the fourth quarter, we had used available cash to meet
scheduled maturities of long-term debt of $239 on the
manufacturing side and $166 within DCC.
We maintained a quarterly dividend rate of $.12 per share
during the first three quarters of 2005 and all of 2004 before
decreasing the fourth quarter 2005 dividend to $.01.
Cash Availability At December 31, 2006,
cash and cash equivalents held in the U.S. amounted to
$232, including $73 of cash deposits to provide credit
enhancement for certain lease agreements and to
40
support surety bonds that allow us to self-insure our
workers compensation obligations and $15 held by DCC,
whose cash is restricted by the forbearance agreement discussed
in Notes 2 and 10 to our consolidated financial statements
in Item 8.
At December 31, 2006, cash and cash equivalents held
outside the U.S. amounted to $487, including $20 of cash
deposits to provide credit enhancements for certain lease
agreements and to support surety bonds that allow us to
self-insure our workers compensation obligations. In
addition, a substantial portion of our cash and equivalents
balance represents funds held in overseas locations that need to
be retained for working capital and other operating purposes.
Several countries also have local regulatory requirements that
significantly restrict the ability of the Debtors to access
cash. Another $74 was held by operations that are majority owned
and consolidated by Dana, but which have third party minority
ownership with varying levels of participation rights involving
cash withdrawals. Beyond these restrictions, there are practical
limitations on repatriation of cash from certain countries
because of the resulting tax cost.
Over the years, certain of our international operations have
received cash or other forms of financial support from the
U.S. to finance their activities. These international
operations had intercompany loan obligations to the U.S. of
$617, including accrued interest, at December 31, 2006. We
are working on developing additional credit facilities in
certain of these foreign domains to generate cash which could be
used for intercompany loan repayment or other methods of
repatriation. In March 2007, we established a European
receivables loan agreement and completed certain divestitures. A
significant portion of the proceeds from these actions is
expected to be repatriated to the U.S. in 2007.
Pre-petition and DIP Interim Financing Before
the Filing Date, we had a five-year bank facility maturing on
March 4, 2010, which provided $400 of borrowing capacity,
and an accounts receivable securitization program that provided
up to a maximum of $275 to meet our periodic needs for
short-term financing. The obligations under the accounts
receivable securitization program was paid-off with the proceeds
of an interim DIP revolving credit facility. The proceeds of the
term loan under the DIP Credit Agreement were used to pay off
the borrowing under the interim DIP revolving credit facility
and the five-year bank facility.
DIP Credit Agreement Dana, as borrower, and
our Debtor U.S. subsidiaries, as guarantors, are parties to
a Senior Secured Superpriority
Debtor-in-Possession
Credit Agreement (the DIP Credit Agreement) with Citicorp North
America, Inc., as agent, initial lender and an issuing bank, and
with Bank of America, N.A. and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as
initial lenders and issuing banks. The DIP Credit Agreement, as
amended, was approved by the Bankruptcy Court in March 2006. The
aggregate amount of the facility at December 31, 2006 was
$1,450, and included a $750 revolving credit facility (of which
$400 was available for the issuance of letters of credit) and a
$700 term loan facility.
All of the loans and other obligations under the DIP Credit
Agreement are due and payable on the earlier of 24 months
after the effective date of the DIP Credit Agreement or the
consummation of a plan of reorganization under the Bankruptcy
Code. Prior to maturity, Dana is required to make mandatory
prepayments under the DIP Credit Agreement in the event that
loans and letters of credit exceed the available commitments,
and from the proceeds of certain asset sales, unless reinvested.
Such prepayments, if required, are to be applied first to the
term loan facility and second to the revolving credit facility
with a permanent reduction in the amount of the commitments
thereunder. Interest for both the term loan facility and the
revolving credit facility under the DIP Credit Agreement
accrues, at our option, at either the London interbank offered
rate (LIBOR) plus a per annum margin of 2.25% or the prime rate
plus a per annum margin of 1.25%. Amounts borrowed at
December 31, 2006, were at a rate of 7.55% (LIBOR plus
2.25%). We are paying a fee for issued and undrawn letters of
credit in an amount per annum equal to the LIBOR margin
applicable to the revolving credit facility, a per annum
fronting fee of 25 basis points and a commitment fee of
0.375% per annum for unused committed amounts under the
revolving credit facility.
The DIP Credit Agreement is guaranteed by substantially all of
our domestic subsidiaries, excluding DCC. As collateral, we and
each of our guarantor subsidiaries have granted a security
interest in, and lien on, effectively all of our assets,
including a pledge of 66% of the equity interests of each
material foreign subsidiary directly or indirectly owned by us.
41
Under the DIP Credit Agreement, Dana and each of our
subsidiaries (other than certain excluded subsidiaries) are
required to comply with customary covenants for facilities of
this type. These include (i) affirmative covenants as to
corporate existence, compliance with laws, insurance, payment of
taxes, access to books and records, use of proceeds, retention
of a restructuring advisor and financial advisor, maintenance of
cash management systems, use of proceeds, priority of liens in
favor of the lenders, maintenance of properties and monthly,
quarterly, annual and other reporting obligations, and
(ii) negative covenants, including limitations on liens,
additional indebtedness (beyond that permitted by the DIP Credit
Agreement), guarantees, dividends, transactions with affiliates,
claims in the bankruptcy proceedings, investments, asset
dispositions, nature of business, payment of pre-petition
obligations, capital expenditures, mergers and consolidations,
amendments to constituent documents, accounting changes, and
limitations on restrictions affecting subsidiaries and
sale-leasebacks.
Additionally, the DIP Credit Agreement requires us to maintain a
minimum amount of consolidated earnings before interest, taxes,
depreciation, amortization, restructuring and reorganization
costs (EBITDAR) based on rolling
12-month
cumulative EBITDAR requirements for Dana and our direct and
indirect subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, beginning on
March 31, 2007 and ending on February 28, 2008, at
levels set forth in the DIP Credit Agreement. We must also
maintain minimum availability of $100 at all times. The DIP
Credit Agreement provides for certain events of default
customary for
debtor-in-possession
financings of this type, including cross default with other
indebtedness. Upon the occurrence and during the continuance of
any event of default under the DIP Credit Agreement, interest on
all outstanding amounts would be payable on demand at 2% above
the then applicable rate. We were in compliance with the
requirements of the DIP Credit Agreement at December 31,
2006.
As of March 2006, we had borrowed $700 under the $1,450 DIP
Credit Agreement. We used a portion of these proceeds to pay off
debt obligations outstanding under our prior five-year bank
facility and certain other pre-petition obligations, as well as
to provide for working capital and general corporate expense
needs. We also used the proceeds to pay off the interim DIP
revolving credit facility which had been used to pay off our
accounts receivable securitization program and certain other
pre-petition obligations, as well as to provide for working
capital and general corporate expenses. Based on our borrowing
base collateral, we had availability under the DIP Credit
Agreement at December 31, 2006 of $521 after deducting the
$100 minimum availability requirement. We had utilized $242 of
this for letters of credit, leaving unused availability of $279.
In January 2007, the Bankruptcy Court authorized us to amend the
DIP Credit Agreement to:
|
|
|
|
|
increase the term loan commitment by $200 to enhance our
near-term liquidity and to mitigate timing and execution risks
associated with asset sales and other financing activities in
process;
|
|
|
|
increase the annual rate at which interest accrues on amounts
borrowed under the term facility by 0.25%;
|
|
|
|
reduce the minimum global EBITDAR covenant levels and increase
the annual amount of cash restructuring charges excluded in the
calculation of EBITDAR;
|
|
|
|
implement a corporate reorganization of our European
subsidiaries to facilitate the establishment of a European
credit facility and improve treasury and cash management
operations; and
|
|
|
|
receive and retain proceeds from the trailer axle asset sale
that closed in January 2007, without potentially triggering a
mandatory repayment to the lenders of the amount of proceeds
received.
|
In connection with the January 2007 amendment, we reduced the
aggregate commitment under the revolving credit facility of the
DIP Credit Agreement from $750 to $650 to correspond with the
lower availability in our collateral base. We expect to reduce
the revolving credit facility by up to an additional $50 as we
continue to divest our non-core businesses.
European Receivables Loan Facility In
March 2007, certain of our European subsidiaries received a
commitment from GE Leveraged Loans Limited for the establishment
of a five-year accounts receivable securitization program,
providing up to the euro equivalent of $225 in available
financing. Under the financing program,
42
certain of our European subsidiaries (the Selling Entities) will
sell accounts receivable to Dana Europe Financing (Ireland)
Limited, a limited liability company incorporated under the laws
of Ireland (an Irish special purpose entity). The Irish special
purpose entity, as Borrower, will pledge those receivables as
collateral for short-term loans from GE Leveraged Loans Limited,
as Administrative Agent, and other participating lenders. The
receivables will be purchased by the Irish special purpose
entity in part from funds provided through subordinated loans
from Dana Europe S.A. Dana International Luxembourg SARL (one of
our wholly-owned subsidiaries) will act as Performance
Undertaking Provider and as the master servicer of the
receivables owned by the Irish special purpose entity. The
Selling Entities will act as
sub-servicers
for the accounts receivable sold by them. The accounts
receivable purchased by the Irish special purpose entity will be
included in our consolidated financial statements because the
Irish special purpose entity does not meet certain accounting
requirements for treatment as a qualifying special purpose
entity under GAAP. Accordingly, the sale of the accounts
receivable and subordinated loans from Dana Europe S.A. will be
eliminated in consolidation and any loans to the Irish special
purpose entity from participating lenders will be reflected as
short-term borrowing in our consolidated financial statements.
The amounts available under the program are subject to reduction
for various reserves and eligibility requirements related to the
accounts receivable being sold, including adverse
characteristics of the underlying accounts receivable and
customer concentration levels. The amounts available under the
program are also subject to reduction for failure to meet
certain levels of a fixed charge financial covenant calculation.
Under the program, the Selling Entities will individually be
required to comply with customary affirmative covenants for
facilities of this type, including covenants as to corporate
existence, compliance with laws, insurance, payment of taxes,
access to books and records, use of proceeds and priority of
liens in favor of the lenders, and on an aggregated basis, will
also be required to comply with daily, monthly, annual and other
reporting obligations. These Selling Entities will also be
required to comply individually with customary negative
covenants for facilities of this type, including limitations on
liens, and on an aggregated basis, will also be required to
comply with customary negative covenants for facilities of this
type, including limitations on additional indebtedness,
dividends, transactions with affiliates outside of the Selling
Entity group, investments, asset dispositions, mergers and
consolidations and amendments to constituent documents.
Canadian Credit Agreement In June 2006, Dana
Canada Corporation (Dana Canada), as borrower, and certain of
Dana Canadas affiliates, as guarantors, entered into a
Credit Agreement (the Canadian Credit Agreement) with Citibank
Canada as agent, initial lender and an issuing bank, and with
JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., Toronto Branch and Bank of America,
N.A., Canada Branch as initial lenders and issuing banks. The
Canadian Credit Agreement provides for a $100 revolving credit
facility, of which $5 is available for the issuance of letters
of credit. At December 31, 2006, there were no borrowings
and no utilization of the net availability under the facility
for the issuance of letters of credit.
All loans and other obligations under the Canadian Credit
Agreement will be due and payable on the earlier of
(i) 24 months after the effective date of the Canadian
Credit Agreement or (ii) the termination of the DIP Credit
Agreement.
Interest under the Canadian Credit Agreement will accrue, at
Dana Canadas option, either at (i) LIBOR plus a per
annum margin of 2.25% or (ii) the Canadian prime rate plus
a per annum margin of 1.25%. Dana Canada will pay a fee for
issued and undrawn letters of credit in an amount per annum
equal to 2.25% and is paying a commitment fee of 0.375% per
annum for unused committed amounts under the facility.
The Canadian Credit Agreement is guaranteed by substantially all
of the Canadian affiliates of Dana Canada. Dana Canada and each
of its guarantor affiliates has granted a security interest in,
and lien on, effectively all of their assets, including a pledge
of 100% of the equity interests of each direct foreign
subsidiary owned by Dana Canada and each of Dana Canadas
affiliates.
Under the Canadian Credit Agreement, Dana Canada and its
affiliates are required to comply with customary affirmative
covenants for facilities of this type, including covenants as to
corporate existence, compliance with laws, insurance, payment of
taxes, access to books and records, use of proceeds, maintenance
of cash management systems, priority of liens in favor of the
lenders, maintenance of properties and monthly, quarterly,
annual and other reporting obligations. Dana Canada and each of
its Canadian
43
affiliates are also required to comply with customary negative
covenants for facilities of this type, including limitations on
liens, additional indebtedness, guarantees, dividends,
transactions with affiliates, investments, asset dispositions,
nature of business, capital expenditures, mergers and
consolidations, amendments to constituent documents, accounting
changes, restrictions affecting subsidiaries, and sale and
lease-backs. In addition, Dana Canada must maintain a minimum
availability under the Canadian Credit Agreement of $20.
The Canadian Credit Agreement provides for certain events of
default customary for facilities of this type, including cross
default with the DIP Credit Agreement. Upon the occurrence and
continuance of an event of default, Dana Canadas lenders
may have the right, among other things, to terminate their
commitments under the Canadian Credit Agreement, accelerate the
repayment of all of Dana Canadas obligations thereunder
and foreclose on the collateral granted to them.
Debt Reclassification Our bankruptcy filing
triggered the immediate acceleration of our direct financial
obligations (including, among others, outstanding non-secured
notes issued under our Indentures dated as of December 15,
1997, August 8, 2001, March 11, 2002 and
December 10, 2004) and DCCs obligations under
the DCC Notes. The amounts accelerated under our Indentures are
characterized as unsecured debt for purposes of the
reorganization proceedings. Obligations of $1,585 under our
indentures have been classified as Liabilities subject to
compromise, and the unsecured DCC notes have been classified as
part of the current portion of long-term debt in our
Consolidated Balance Sheet. See Note 2 to our consolidated
financial statements in Item 8. In connection with the
December 2006 sale of DCCs interest in a limited
partnership, $55 of DCC non-recourse debt was assumed by the
buyer.
DCC Notes At December 31, 2006,
long-term debt at DCC included notes totaling $266, including
$187 outstanding under a $500 Medium Term Note Program
established in 1999. The DCC Notes are general unsecured
obligations of DCC. In December 2006, DCC entered into the
Forbearance Agreement discussed above and in Note 10 of our
consolidated financial statements in Item 8.
Swap Agreements At the Filing Date, we had
two interest rate swap agreements scheduled to expire in August
2011, under which we had agreed to exchange the difference
between fixed rate and floating rate interest amounts on
notional amounts corresponding with the amount and term of our
August 2011 notes. As of December 31, 2005, the interest
rate swap agreements provided for us to receive a fixed rate of
9.0% on a notional amount of $114 and pay variable rates based
on LIBOR, plus a spread. The average variable rate under these
contracts approximated 9.4% at the end of 2005. As a result of
our bankruptcy filing, the two swap agreements were terminated,
resulting in a termination payment of $6 on March 30, 2006.
Cash Obligations Under various agreements, we
are obligated to make future cash payments in fixed amounts.
These payments include payments under our long-term debt
agreements, rent payments required under operating lease
agreements and payments for equipment, other fixed assets and
certain raw materials. We are not able to determine the amounts
and timing of our contractual cash obligations or estimated
obligations under our retiree health programs, as the timing and
amounts of future payments are expected to be modified as part
of our reorganization under Chapter 11. Accordingly, the
table and commentary below reflect scheduled payments and
maturities based on the original payment terms specified in the
underlying agreements and contracts and exclude Liabilities
subject to compromise which will be disbursed in accordance with
our plan of reorganization. Due to the uncertainty of what
portion, if any, of our interest obligations will be resolved in
the bankruptcy proceedings, we are also not able to determine
the amounts and timing of our future interest obligations.
Accordingly we have shown no interest obligations in the table.
44
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payments Due by
Period
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less than
|
|
|
1 - 3
|
|
|
4 - 5
|
|
|
After
|
|
Contractual Cash
Obligations
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1 Year
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
5 Years
|
|
|
Principal of long-term debt
|
|
$
|
995
|
|
|
$
|
273
|
|
|
$
|
713
|
|
|
$
|
7
|
|
|
$
|
2
|
|
Operating leases
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
71
|
|
|
|
126
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
215
|
|
Unconditional purchase obligations
|
|
|
149
|
|
|
|
131
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other long-term liabilities
|
|
|
3,495
|
|
|
|
346
|
|
|
|
697
|
|
|
|
700
|
|
|
|
1,752
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total contractual cash
obligations
|
|
$
|
5,131
|
|
|
$
|
821
|
|
|
$
|
1,547
|
|
|
$
|
794
|
|
|
$
|
1,969
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The unconditional purchase obligations are principally comprised
of commitments for procurement of fixed assets and the purchase
of raw materials.
We have a number of sourcing agreements with suppliers for
various components used in the assembly of our products,
including certain outsourced components that we had manufactured
ourselves in the past. These agreements do not contain any
specific minimum quantities that we must order in any given
year, but generally require that we purchase specific components
exclusively from the suppliers over the terms of the agreements.
Accordingly, our cash obligations under these agreements are not
fixed. However, if we were to estimate volumes to be purchased
under these agreements based on our production forecasts for
2007 and assume that the volumes were constant over the
respective supply periods, the amounts of annual purchases under
those agreements where we estimate the annual purchases would
exceed $20 would be as follows: $415, $430, $461, $368 and
$2,012 in 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010 and 2011 and thereafter.
Other long-term liabilities include estimated obligations under
our retiree healthcare programs, our estimated 2007
contributions to our U.S. defined benefit pension plans and
payments under our long-term agreement with IBM for the
outsourcing of certain human resource services that began in
2005. Obligations under the retiree healthcare programs are not
fixed commitments and will vary depending on various factors,
including the level of participant utilization and inflation.
Our estimates of the payments to be made through 2010 took into
consideration recent payment trends and certain of our actuarial
assumptions. We have not estimated pension contributions beyond
2006 due to uncertainty resulting from our bankruptcy filing.
At December 31, 2006, we maintained cash deposits of $93 to
provide credit enhancement for certain lease agreements and to
support surety bonds that allow us to self-insure our
workers compensation obligations. These financial
instruments are typically renewed each year. See Note 9 to
our consolidated financial statements in Item 8.
In connection with certain of our pre-petition divestitures,
there may be future claims asserted and proceedings instituted
against us related to liabilities arising during the period of
our ownership or pursuant to our indemnifications or guarantees
provided in connection with the respective transactions. The
estimated maximum potential amount of payments under these
obligations is not determinable due to the significant number of
divestitures and lack of a stipulated maximum liability for
certain matters, and because these obligations are subject to
compromise as pre-petition obligations. In some cases, we have
insurance coverage available to satisfy claims related to the
divested businesses. We believe that payments, if any, in excess
of amounts provided or insured, related to such matters are not
reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on our
liquidity, financial condition or results of operations.
Contingencies
Impact of Our Bankruptcy Filing Under the
Bankruptcy Code, the filing of our petition on March 3,
2006 automatically stayed most actions against us. Substantially
all of our pre-petition liabilities will be addressed under our
plan of reorganization, if not otherwise addressed pursuant to
orders of the Bankruptcy Court.
45
Class Action Lawsuit and Derivative Actions
There is a consolidated securities class action (Howard
Frank v. Michael J. Burns and Robert C. Richter)
pending in the U.S. District Court for the Northern
District of Ohio naming our CEO, Mr. Burns, and our former
CFO, Mr. Richter, as defendants. The plaintiffs in this
action allege violations of the U.S. securities laws and
claim that the price at which Danas shares traded at
various times between February 2004 and November 2005 was
artificially inflated as a result of the defendants
alleged wrongdoing.
There is also a shareholder derivative action (Roberta
Casden v. Michael J. Burns, et al.) pending in the
same court naming our current directors, certain former
directors and Messrs. Burns and Richter as defendants. The
derivative claim in this case, alleging breaches of the
defendants fiduciary duties to Dana, has been stayed. The
plaintiff in the Casden action has also asserted class
action claims alleging a breach of duties that purportedly
forced Dana into bankruptcy.
The defendants moved to dismiss or stay the class action claims
in these cases, and a hearing on these motions to dismiss was
held on January 30, 2007. The court has not yet ruled on
the motions. A second shareholder derivative suit (Steven
Staehr v. Michael Burns, et al.) remains pending
but is stayed.
Due to the preliminary nature of these lawsuits, we cannot at
this time predict their outcome or estimate Danas
potential exposure. While we have insurance coverage with
respect to these matters and do not currently believe that any
liabilities that may result from these proceedings are
reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on our
liquidity, financial condition or results of operations, there
can be no assurance that any uninsured loss would not be
material.
SEC Investigation In September 2005, we
reported that management was investigating accounting matters
arising out of incorrect entries related to a customer agreement
in our Commercial Vehicle operations, and that our Audit
Committee had engaged outside counsel to conduct an independent
investigation of these matters, as well. Outside counsel
informed the SEC of the investigation, which ended in December
2005. In January 2006, we learned that the SEC had issued a
formal order of investigation with respect to matters related to
our restatements. The SECs investigation is a non-public,
fact-finding inquiry to determine whether any violations of the
law have occurred. This investigation has not been suspended as
a result of our bankruptcy filing. We are continuing to
cooperate fully with the SEC in the investigation.
Tax Matters In the ordinary course of
business, we are involved in transactions for which the related
tax regulations are relatively new
and/or
subject to interpretation. A number of years may elapse before a
particular matter is audited and a tax adjustment is proposed by
the taxing authority. The years with open tax audits vary
depending on the tax jurisdiction. We establish a liability when
the payment of additional taxes related to certain matters is
considered probable and the amount is reasonably estimable. We
adjust these liabilities, including the related interest and
penalties, in light of changing facts and circumstances, such as
the progress of a tax audit. These liabilities are recorded in
Other accrued liabilities in our Consolidated Balance Sheet.
Favorable resolution of tax matters for which a liability had
previously been recorded would result in a reduction of income
tax expense when payment of the tax is no longer considered
probable.
Legal Proceedings Arising in the Ordinary Course of
Business We are a party to various pending
judicial and administrative proceedings arising in the ordinary
course of business. These include, among others, proceedings
based on product liability claims and alleged violations of
environmental laws. We have reviewed these pending legal
proceedings, including the probable outcomes, our reasonably
anticipated costs and expenses, the availability and limits of
our insurance coverage and surety bonds and our established
reserves for uninsured liabilities. We do not believe that any
liabilities that may result from these proceedings are
reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on our
liquidity, financial condition or results of operations. Further
discussion of these matters follows.
46
Asbestos-Related Product Liabilities Under
the Bankruptcy Code, our pending asbestos-related product
liability lawsuits, as well as any new lawsuits against us
alleging asbestos-related claims, have been stayed during our
reorganization process. However, some claimants have filed
proofs of asbestos-related claims in the Bankruptcy Cases. The
September 21, 2006 claims bar date did not apply to
claimants alleging asbestos-related personal injury claims, but
it was the deadline for claimants who are not allegedly injured
individuals or their personal representatives (including
insurers) to file proofs of claim with respect to other types of
asbestos-related claims. Our obligations with respect to
asbestos claims will be addressed in our plan of reorganization,
if not otherwise addressed pursuant to orders of the Bankruptcy
Court.
We had approximately 73,000 active pending asbestos-related
product liability claims at December 31, 2006, compared to
77,000 at December 31, 2005, including approximately 6,000
and 10,000 claims, that were settled but awaiting final
documentation and payment. We had accrued $61 for indemnity and
defense costs for pending asbestos-related product liability
claims at December 31, 2006, compared to $98 at
December 31, 2005. Starting with the fourth quarter of
2006, we projected indemnity and defense cost for pending cases
using the same methodology we use for projecting potential
future liabilities. The decrease in the liability for pending
asbestos-related claims is due primarily to revised assumptions
in that methodology regarding expected compensable claims. This
assumption regarding fewer compensable cases is consistent with
the current asbestos tort system and our strategy in recent
years of aggressively defending all cases, and in particular
meritless claims. In 2006, we determined that the more recent
experience was sufficient to utilize as the basis for estimating
the indemnity cost of pending claims.
Generally accepted methods of projecting future asbestos-related
product liability claims and costs require a complex modeling of
data and assumptions about occupational exposures, disease
incidence, mortality, litigation patterns and strategy and
settlement values. Although we do not believe that our products
have ever caused any asbestos-related diseases, for modeling
purposes we combined historical data relating to claims filed
against us with labor force data in an epidemiological model, in
order to project past and future disease incidence and resulting
claims propensity. Then we compared our claims history to
historical incidence estimates and applied these relationships
to the projected future incidence patterns, in order to estimate
future compensable claims. We then established a cost for such
claims, based on historical trends in claim settlement amounts.
In applying this methodology, we made a number of key
assumptions, including labor force exposure, the calibration
period, the nature of the diseases and the resulting claims that
might be made, the number of claims that might be settled, the
settlement amounts and the defense costs we might incur. Given
the inherent variability of our key assumptions, the methodology
produced a potential liability through 2021 within a range of
$80 to $141. Since the outcomes within that range are equally
probable, the accrual at December 31, 2006 represents the
lower end of the range. While the process of estimating future
demands is highly uncertain beyond 2021, we believe there are
reasonable circumstances in which our expenditures related to
asbestos-related product liability claims after that date would
be de minimis. Our estimated liability for future
asbestos-related product claims at December 31, 2005 was
$70 to $120.
At December 31, 2006, we had recorded $72 as an asset for
probable recovery from our insurers for the pending and
projected claims, compared to $78 recorded at December 31,
2005. The asset recorded reflects our assessment of the capacity
of our current insurance agreements to provide for the payment
of anticipated defense and indemnity costs for pending claims
and projected future demands. These recoveries assume elections
to extend existing coverage which we intend to exercise in order
to maximize our insurance recovery. The asset recorded does not
represent the limits of our insurance coverage, but rather the
amount we would expect to recover if we paid the accrued
indemnity and defense costs.
Prior to 2006, we reached agreements with some of our insurers
to commute policies covering asbestos-related claims. We apply
proceeds from insurance commutations first to reduce any
recorded recoverable amount. Proceeds from commutations in
excess of our estimated receivable recorded for pending and
future claims are recorded as a liability for future claims.
There were no commutations of insurance in 2006. At
December 31, 2006 the liability totaled $11.
In addition, we had a net amount recoverable from our insurers
and others of $14 at December 31, 2006, compared to $15 at
December 31, 2005. This recoverable represents
reimbursements for settled asbestos-
47
related product liability claims, including billings in progress
and amounts subject to alternate dispute resolution proceedings
with some of our insurers. As a result of the stay in our
asbestos litigation during the reorganization process, we do not
expect to make any asbestos payments in the near term. However,
we are continuing to pursue insurance collections with respect
to asbestos-related amounts paid prior to the Filing Date.
Other Product Liabilities We had accrued $7
for non-asbestos product liability costs at December 31,
2006, compared to $13 at December 31, 2005, with no
recovery expected from third parties at either date. We estimate
these liabilities based on assumptions about the value of the
claims and about the likelihood of recoveries against us,
derived from our historical experience and current information.
Environmental Liabilities We had accrued $64
for environmental liabilities at December 31, 2006,
compared to $63 at December 31, 2005. We estimate these
liabilities based on the most probable method of remediation,
current laws and regulations and existing technology. Estimates
are made on an undiscounted basis and exclude the effects of
inflation. If there is a range of equally probable remediation
methods or outcomes, we accrue the lower end of the range. The
difference between our minimum and maximum estimates for these
liabilities was $1 at both dates.
Included in these accruals are amounts relating to the Hamilton
Avenue Industrial Park site in New Jersey, where we are
presently one of four potentially responsible parties (PRPs)
under the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and
Liability Act (Superfund). We review our estimate of our
liability for this site quarterly. There have been no material
changes in the facts underlying our estimate since
December 31, 2005 and, accordingly, our estimated
liabilities for the three operable units at this site at
December 31, 2006 remained unchanged and were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Unit 1 $1 for future remedial work and past costs
incurred by the United States Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA) relating to off-site soil contamination, based on the
remediation performed at this unit to date and our assessment of
the likely allocation of costs among the PRPs;
|
|
|
|
Unit 2 $14 for future remedial work relating to
on-site soil
contamination, taking into consideration the $69 remedy proposed
by the EPA in a Record of Decision issued in September 2004 and
our assessment of the most likely remedial activities and
allocation of costs among the PRPs; and
|
|
|
|
Unit 3 Less than $1 for the costs of a remedial
investigation and feasibility study (RI/FS) pertaining to
groundwater contamination, based on our expectations about the
study that is likely to be performed and the likely allocation
of costs among the PRPs.
|
Our liability has been estimated based on our status as a
passive owner of the property during a period when some of the
contaminating activity occurred. As such, we have assumed that
the other PRPs will be able to honor their fair share of
liability for site related costs. As with any Superfund matter,
should this not be the case, our actual costs could increase.
Following our bankruptcy filing, we discontinued the remedial
investigation/feasibility study (RI/FS) we had been conducting
at Unit 3 of the site and informed EPA that since our
alleged liabilities at this site occurred before the Filing
Date, we believe they constitute pre-petition liabilities
subject to resolution in the bankruptcy proceedings. In
September 2006, EPA filed claims exceeding $200 with the
Bankruptcy Court, as an unsecured creditor, for all unreimbursed
past and future response costs at this site; civil penalties,
punitive damages and stipulated damages in connection with our
termination of the RI/FS; and damages to natural resources. We
expect that EPAs claims will be resolved either through a
negotiated settlement or through the claims process in the
Bankruptcy Proceedings, where the validity and amounts of the
asserted claims will have to be substantiated. The support
behind the EPAs claim provides no cost studies or other
information which we have not already assessed in establishing
the liability above. Based on the information presently known by
us, we do not believe there is a probable and estimable
liability beyond that which we have recorded.
48
Other Liabilities Related to Asbestos Claims
Until 2001, most of our asbestos-related claims were
administered, defended and settled by the Center for Claims
Resolution (CCR), which settled claims for its member companies
on a shared settlement cost basis. In 2001, the CCR was
reorganized and discontinued negotiating shared settlements.
Since then, we have independently controlled our legal strategy
and settlements using Peterson Asbestos Consulting Enterprise
(PACE), a unit of Navigant Consulting, Inc., to administer our
claims, bill our insurance carriers and assist us in claims
negotiation and resolution. When some former CCR members
defaulted on the payment of their shares of some of the
CCR-negotiated
settlements, some of the settling claimants sought payment of
the unpaid shares from Dana and the other companies that were
members of the CCR at the time of the settlements. We have been
working with the CCR, other former CCR members, our insurers and
the claimants for some time to resolve these issues. Through
December 31, 2006, we had paid $47 to claimants and
collected $29 from our insurance carriers with respect to these
claims. At December 31, 2006, we had a net receivable of
$13 that we expect to recover from available insurance and
surety bonds relating to these claims. We are continuing to
pursue insurance collections with respect to asbestos-related
claims paid prior to the filing date.
Assumptions The amounts we have recorded for
asbestos-related liabilities and recoveries are based on
assumptions and estimates reasonably derived from our historical
experience and current information. The actual amount of our
liability for asbestos-related claims and the effect on us could
differ materially from our current expectations if our
assumptions about the outcome of the pending unresolved bodily
injury claims, the volume and outcome of projected future bodily
injury claims, the outcome of claims relating to the
CCR-negotiated
settlements, the costs to resolve these claims and the amount of
available insurance and surety bonds prove to be incorrect, or
if U.S. federal legislation impacting asbestos personal
injury claims is enacted. Although we have projected our
liability for future asbestos-related product liability claims
based upon historical trend data that we deem to be reliable,
there can be no assurance that our actual liability will not
differ from what we currently project.
Critical
Accounting Estimates
The following discussion of accounting estimates is intended to
supplement the Summary of Significant Accounting Policies
presented as Note 1 to our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8. These estimates are broadly
applicable within our operations and can be subject to a range
of values because of inherent imprecision that may result from
applying judgment to the estimation process. The expenses and
accrued liabilities or allowances related to certain of these
policies are based on our best estimates at the time of original
entry in our accounting records. Adjustments are recorded when
our actual experience differs from the expected experience
underlying the estimates. Adjustments can be material if our
experience changes significantly in a short period of time. We
make frequent comparisons of actual experience and expected
experience in order to mitigate the likelihood of material
adjustments.
Long-lived Asset and Goodwill Impairment We
perform periodic impairment analyses on our long-lived assets
(such as property, plant and equipment, carrying amount of
investments and goodwill) whenever events and circumstances
indicate that the carrying amount of such assets may not be
recoverable. The recoverability of long-lived assets is
determined by comparing the forecasted undiscounted net cash
flows of the operations to which the assets relate to their
carrying amount. If the operation is determined to be unable to
recover the carrying amount of its assets, the long-lived assets
(excluding goodwill) are written down to fair value, as
determined based on discounted cash flows or other methods
providing best estimates of value. In assessing the
recoverability of goodwill recorded by a reporting unit,
projections regarding estimated future cash flows and other
factors are made to determine the fair value of the reporting
unit. By their nature, these assessments require estimates and
judgment.
During the third quarter of 2006, as described in Note 4 to
our consolidated financial statements in Item 8, lower
expected sales resulting from production cutbacks by major
customers within certain of our businesses and a weaker near
term outlook for sales in these businesses triggered goodwill
and long-lived asset impairment assessments. Based on our
estimates of expected future cash flows relating to these
businesses, we determined that we could not support the carrying
value of the goodwill in our Axle segment. Accordingly,
49
we took a $46 charge in the third quarter to writeoff this
goodwill. Based on our assessments of other long-lived assets,
no impairment charges were determined to be required.
Our Axle and Structures segments within ASG are presently at the
greatest risk of incurring future impairment of long-lived
assets should they be unable to meet their forecasted cash flow
targets. These businesses derive a significant portion of their
sales from the domestic light vehicle manufacturers, making them
susceptible to future production decreases. These operations are
also likely to be impacted by some of the manufacturing
footprint actions referred to in the Business
Strategy section.
Following the write-off in the third quarter of 2006 of the
remaining goodwill in the Axle segment, there is no additional
goodwill being carried for the Axle and Structures segments. The
net book value of property, plant and equipment in the Axle and
Structures segments approximated $530 and $333 at
December 31, 2006.
Although our assessments at December 31, 2006 support the
remaining amount of goodwill carried by our businesses, our
Thermal segment presents the greatest risk of incurring future
impairment of goodwill given the margin erosion in this business
in recent years resulting from the higher costs of commodities,
especially aluminum. We evaluated Thermal goodwill of $119 for
impairment at December 31, 2006 using its internal plan
developed in connection with our reorganization activities. The
plan assumes annual sales growth over the next six years of
about 8%, some of which is expected to come from non-automotive
applications. Margins as a percent of sales are forecast to
improve by about 3%, in part, as this business improves its cost
competitiveness by repositioning its manufacturing base in lower
cost countries. We also considered comparable market
transactions, and the appeal of this business to other strategic
buyers in assessing the fair value of the business. Market
conditions or operational execution impacting any of the key
assumptions underlying our estimated cash flows could result in
potential future goodwill impairment in this business.
We evaluated the Axle and Structures segments for long-lived
asset impairment at December 31, 2006 by estimating their
expected cash flows over the remaining average life of their
long-lived assets, which was 7.5 years for Axle and
4.3 years for Structures, assuming that (i) there will
be no growth in sales except for new business already awarded
that enters production in 2007, (ii) pre-tax profit
margins, except for the contributions from product profitability
and our manufacturing footprint actions will be comparable to
2007, (iii) these businesses will achieve 50% of the
expected annual profit improvements from product profitability
and our manufacturing footprint actions which are applicable to
them (i.e., a half year of profit improvement in 2007 and the
full annual improvement commencing in 2008) and no
improvements from the other reorganization initiatives,
(iv) future sales levels in these segments will not be
negatively impacted by significant reductions in market demand
for the vehicles on which they have significant content, and
(v) these businesses will retain existing significant
customer programs through the normal program lives. We utilized
conservative asset salvage values for property, plant and
equipment at the end of their average lives. Variations in any
of these key assumptions could result in potential future asset
impairments.
Asset impairments often result from significant actions like the
discontinuance of customer programs and facility closures. In
the Management Overview section, we discuss a number
of reorganization actions that are in process or planned, which
include customer program evaluations and manufacturing footprint
assessments. While at present no final decisions have been made
which require asset impairment recognition, future decisions in
connection with the reorganization plan could result in future
asset impairment losses.
Our DCC business, as described in Note 4 to our
consolidated financial statements in Item 8, recognized an
asset impairment charge of $176 in 2006 to reduce the carrying
values of certain assets to their estimated fair value less cost
to sell. These estimates of fair value were based, in part, on
expected future cash flows, expected rates of return on
comparable investments, current indicative offers for the assets
and discussions with potential purchasers of the assets. DCC
reviews its investments for impairment on a quarterly basis.
The remaining DCC assets, having a net book value of $200, are
primarily equity investments. The underlying assets of these
equity investments have not been impaired by the investees, and
there is not a
50
readily determinable market value for these investments.
However, at current internally estimated fair values, DCC
expects that the future sale of these assets could result in a
loss on sale in the range of $30 to $40. These impairment
charges may be recorded in future periods if DCC enters into
agreements for the sale of these investments at the estimated
fair value or we obtain other evidence that there has been an
other-than-temporary
decline in fair value.
Inventories Inventories are valued at the
lower of cost or market. Cost is generally determined on the
last-in,
first-out basis for U.S. inventories and on the
first-in,
first-out or average cost basis for
non-U.S. inventories.
Where appropriate, standard cost systems are utilized for
purposes of determining cost; the standards are adjusted as
necessary to ensure they approximate actual costs. Estimates of
lower of cost or market value of inventory are determined at the
plant level and are based upon the inventory at that location
taken as a whole. These estimates are based upon current
economic conditions, historical sales quantities and patterns
and, in some cases, the specific risk of loss on specifically
identified inventories.
We also evaluate inventories on a regular basis to identify
inventory on hand that may be obsolete or in excess of current
and future projected market demand. For inventory deemed to be
obsolete, we provide a reserve on the full value of the
inventory. Inventory that is in excess of current and projected
use is reduced by an allowance to a level that approximates our
estimate of future demand.
Warranty In June 2005, we changed our method
of accounting for warranty liabilities from estimating the
liability based only on the credit issued to the customer, to
accounting for the warranty liabilities based on our total costs
to settle the claim. Management believes that this is a change
to a preferable method in that it more accurately reflects the
cost of settling the warranty liability. In accordance with
GAAP, the $6 pre-tax cumulative effect of the change was
effective as of January 1, 2005 and was reflected in the
financial statements for the three months ended March 31,
2005. In the third quarter of 2005, the previously recorded tax
expense of $2 was offset by the valuation allowance established
against our U.S. net deferred tax assets.
Estimated costs related to product warranty are accrued at the
time of sale and included in cost of sales. These costs are then
adjusted, as required, to reflect subsequent experience.
Warranty expense totaled $49, $64 and $35 in 2006, 2005 and
2004. No warranty expense was incurred in discontinued
operations in 2006. Warranty charges in discontinued operations
amounted to $1 in 2004 and $3 in 2003. Accrued liabilities for
warranty obligations were $90 and $91 at December 31, 2006
and 2005.
Pension and Postretirement Benefits Other Than
Pensions Annual net periodic expense and benefit
liabilities under our defined benefit plans are determined on an
actuarial basis. Each year, we compare the actual experience to
the more significant assumptions used; if warranted, we make
adjustments to the assumptions. The healthcare trend rates are
reviewed with our actuaries based upon the results of their
review of claims experience. Discount rates are based upon
amounts determined by matching expected benefit payments to a
yield curve for high-quality fixed-income investments. Pension
benefits are funded through deposits with trustees and satisfy,
at a minimum, the applicable funding regulations. The expected
long-term rates of return on fund assets are based upon actual
historical returns modified for known changes in the markets and
any expected changes in investment policy. Postretirement
benefits are funded as they become due.
Certain accounting guidance, including the guidance applicable
to pensions, does not require immediate recognition in the
statement of operations of the effects of a deviation between
actual and assumed experience or the revision of an estimate.
This approach allows the favorable and unfavorable effects that
fall within an acceptable range to be netted in the balance
sheet. As a result of the adoption of SFAS No. 158 at
the end of 2006, the unamortized loss is reported in Accumulated
other comprehensive loss. We had unamortized losses related to
our pension plans of $633 and $746 at the end of 2006 and 2005.
The changes in the actuarial loss for the past two years are
primarily attributed to changing the discount rate, as discussed
below. A portion of the December 31, 2006 actuarial loss
will be amortized into earnings in 2007. The effect on years
after 2007 will depend in large part on the actual experience of
the plans in 2007 and beyond.
51
Our pension plan discount rate assumption is evaluated annually.
Long-term interest rates on high quality debt instruments, which
provide a proxy for the discount rate, were up slightly in 2006
after declining slightly in 2005. Accordingly, we increased the
discount rate used to determine our pension benefit obligation
on our U.S. plans 23 basis points in 2006 as compared
to a 10 basis point decline in 2005. We utilized a
composite discount rate of 5.88% at December 31, 2006
compared to a rate of 5.65% at December 31, 2005 and 5.75%
at December 31, 2004. In addition, the weighted average
discount rate utilized by our
non-U.S. plans
was also increased, moving to 5.03% at December 31, 2006
from 4.65% and 5.54% at December 31, 2005 and 2004. A
change in the discount rate of 25 basis points would result
in a change in our U.S. obligation of approximately $51 and
a change in pension expense of approximately $3.
Besides evaluating the discount rate used to determine our
pension obligation, we also evaluate our assumption relating to
the expected return on U.S. plan assets annually. The rate
of return assumption for U.S. plans as of December 31,
2006, 2005 and 2004 was 8.25%, 8.50% and 8.75%. The weighted
average expected rate of return assumption used for determining
pension expense of our
non-U.S. plans
at December 31, 2006, 2005 and 2004 was 6.32%, 6.38% and
6.66%. The weighted average expected rate of return assumption
as of the end of the year is used to determine pension expense
for the subsequent year. A 25 basis point change in the
U.S. rate of return would change pension expense by
approximately $5.
We expect that the 2007 pension expense of U.S. plans,
after considering all relevant assumptions, will increase
slightly when compared to the $19 recognized in 2006, excluding
$29 of termination and settlement charges.
Assumptions are also a key determinant in the amount of the
obligation and expense recorded for postretirement benefits
other than pension (OPEB). Nearly 94% of the total obligation
for these postretirement benefits relates to U.S. plans.
The discount rate used to determine the obligation for these
benefits increased to 5.86% at December 31, 2006 from 5.60%
at December 31, 2005. If there were a 25 basis point
change in the discount rate, our OPEB expense in the U.S. would
change by $1 and our obligation would change by $36. The
healthcare costs trend rate is an important assumption in
determining the amount of the OPEB obligation. We increased the
initial weighted healthcare cost trend rate to 10.00% at
December 31, 2006 from 9.00% and 10.31% at
December 31, 2005 and 2004. Similar to the accounting for
pension plans, actuarial gains and unamortized losses related to
OPEB liabilities are now reported in Accumulated other
comprehensive income. These unamortized OPEB losses totaled $564
and $634 at the end of 2006 and 2005.
The OPEB obligation decreased to $1,609 at December 31,
2006 from $1,669 at December 31, 2005. Plan amendments and
actuarial gains combined to reduce the obligation by $40 in
2006. Plan amendments reduced our obligation by $35 in 2005 and
final regulations to implement the new prescription drug
benefits under Part D of Medicare caused a further
reduction of $43.
OPEB expense was $130, $131 and $143 in 2006, 2005 and 2004. If
there were a 100 basis point increase in the assumed
healthcare trend rates, our OPEB expense would increase by $7
and our obligation would increase by $105. If there were a
100 basis point decrease in the trend rates, our OPEB
expense would decrease by $6 and our obligation would decrease
by $87.
Our Business Strategy section above includes a
discussion of initiatives which are intended to address the
future obligations under our pension and OPEB plans. We expect
these initiatives to reduce our costs and funding requirements
of these plans.
Income Taxes Accounting for income taxes
involves matters that require estimates and the application of
judgment. These include an evaluation of the realization of the
recorded deferred tax benefits and assessment of potential tax
liability relating to areas of potential dispute with various
taxing regulatory agencies. We have operations in numerous
jurisdictions around the world, each with its own unique tax
laws and regulations. This adds further complexity to the
process of accounting for income taxes. Our income tax estimates
are adjusted in light of changing circumstances, such as the
progress of our tax audits and our evaluations of the
realization of our tax assets.
52
In 2005, we recorded a non-cash charge of $825 to establish a
full valuation allowance against our net deferred tax assets in
the U.S. and U.K. This charge included $817 of net deferred tax
assets of continuing operations and $8 of deferred tax assets of
discontinued operations as of the beginning of the year.
In assessing the need for additional valuation allowances during
2005, we considered the impact of the revised outlook of our
profitability in the U.S. on our 2005 operating results.
The revised outlook profitability was due in part to the lower
than previously anticipated levels of performance resulting from
manufacturing inefficiencies and our failure to achieve
projected cost reductions, as well as
higher-than-expected
costs for steel, other raw materials and energy which we did not
expect to recover fully. In light of these developments, there
was sufficient negative evidence and uncertainty as to our
ability to generate the necessary level of U.S. taxable
earnings to realize our deferred tax assets in the U.S. for
us to conclude, in accordance with the requirements of
SFAS No. 109 and our accounting policies, that a full
valuation allowance against the net deferred tax asset was
required. Additionally, we concluded that an additional
valuation allowance was required for deferred tax assets in the
U.K. where recoverability was also considered uncertain. In
reviewing our results for the fourth quarter of 2005 and
subsequent periods, we have concluded that no further changes
were necessary to our previous assessments as to the realization
of our other deferred tax assets.
Our deferred tax assets include benefits expected from the
utilization of net operating loss, capital loss and credit
carryforwards in the future. Due to time limitations on the
ability to realize the benefit of the carryforwards, additional
portions of these deferred tax assets may become unrealizable in
the future. See additional discussion of our deferred tax assets
and liabilities in Note 16 to our consolidated financial
statements.
Contingency Reserves We have numerous other
loss exposures, such as environmental claims, product liability
and litigation. Establishing loss reserves for these matters
requires the use of estimates and judgment in regards to risk
exposure and ultimate liability. We estimate losses under the
programs using consistent and appropriate methods; however,
changes to our assumptions could materially affect our recorded
liabilities for loss.
|
|
Item 7A.
|
Quantitative
and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
|
We are exposed to various types of market risks including
fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates, adverse
movements in commodity prices for products we use in our
manufacturing and adverse changes in interest rates. To reduce
our exposure to these risks, we maintain risk management
controls to monitor these risks and take appropriate actions to
attempt to mitigate such forms of market risks.
Foreign Currency Exchange Rate Risks Our
operating results may be impacted by buying, selling and
financing in currencies other than the functional currency of
our operating companies. We focus on natural hedging techniques
which include the following: (i) structuring foreign
subsidiary balance sheets with appropriate levels of debt to
reduce subsidiary net investments and subsidiary cash flow
subject to conversion risk; (ii) avoidance of risk by
denominating contracts in the appropriate functional currency
and (iii) managing cash flows on a net basis (both in
timing and currency) to minimize the exposure to foreign
currency exchange rates.
After considering natural hedging techniques, some portions of
remaining exposure, especially for anticipated inter-company and
third party commercial transaction exposure in the short term,
are hedged using financial derivatives, such as foreign currency
exchange rate forwards. Some of our foreign entities were party
to foreign currency contracts for anticipated transactions in
U.S. dollars, British pounds, Swedish krona, euros, South
African rand, Singapore dollars and Australian dollars at the
end of 2006.
In addition to the transactional exposure discussed above, our
operating results are impacted by the translation of our foreign
operating income into U.S. dollars (translation exposure).
We do not enter into foreign exchange contracts to mitigate
translation exposure.
53
Interest Rate Risk Our interest rate risk
relates primarily to our exposure on borrowing under the DIP
Credit Agreement. We believe our exposure is mitigated by the
relatively short duration of this credit facility. The remainder
of our debt consists of both fixed and variable interest rates.
Risk from Adverse Movements in Commodity Prices
We purchase certain raw materials, including steel and other
metals, which are subject to price volatility caused by
fluctuations in supply and demand as well as other factors.
Higher costs of raw materials and other commodities used in the
production process have had a significant adverse impact on our
operating results over the last three years. We continue to take
actions to mitigate the impact of higher commodity prices,
including cost-reduction programs, consolidation of our supply
base and negotiation of fixed price supply contracts with our
commodity suppliers. In addition, the sharing of increased raw
material costs has been, and will continue to be, the subject of
negotiations with our customers. No assurances can be given that
the magnitude and duration of increased commodity costs will not
have a material impact on our future operating results. We had
no derivatives in place at December 31, 2006 to hedge
commodity price movements.
54
|
|
Item 8.
|
Financial
Statements and Supplementary Data
|
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Dana Corporation
We have completed integrated audits of Dana Corporations
consolidated financial statements and of its internal control
over financial reporting as of December 31, 2006, in
accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting
Oversight Board (United States). Our opinions, based on our
audits, are presented below.
Consolidated
financial statements and financial statement
schedule
In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements listed in
the index appearing under Item 15(a)(1) present fairly, in
all material respects, the financial position of Dana
Corporation
(Debtor-in-Possession)
and its subsidiaries at December 31, 2006 and 2005, and the
results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the
three years in the period ended December 31, 2006 in
conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the
United States of America. In addition, in our opinion, the
financial statement schedule listed in the index appearing under
Item 15(a)(1) present fairly, in all material respects, the
information set forth therein when read in conjunction with the
related consolidated financial statements. These financial
statements and financial statement schedule are the
responsibility of the Companys management. Our
responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial
statements and financial statement schedule based on our audits.
We conducted our audits of these statements in accordance with
the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board
(United States). Those standards require that we plan and
perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether
the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An
audit of financial statements includes examining, on a test
basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the
financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used
and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the
overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our
audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
The accompanying consolidated financial statements have been
prepared assuming that the Company will continue as a going
concern. As discussed in Note 2 to the consolidated
financial statements, the Company voluntarily filed for
Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection on March 3, 2006.
This action, which was taken primarily as a result of liquidity
issues as discussed in Note 2 to the consolidated financial
statements, raises substantial doubt about the Companys
ability to continue as a going concern. Managements plan
in regard to this matter is also described in Note 2. The
consolidated financial statements do not include any adjustments
that might result from the outcome of this uncertainty.
As discussed in Note 18 to the consolidated financial
statements, the Company changed its method of accounting for
warranty liabilities effective January 1, 2005. As
discussed in Note 1 to the consolidated financial
statements, the Company changed its method of accounting for
asset retirement obligations effective December 31, 2005,
its method of accounting for share-based compensation effective
January 1, 2006, and its method of accounting for defined
benefit pension and other postretirement plans effective
December 31, 2006.
Internal
control over financial reporting
Also, we have audited managements assessment, included in
Managements Report on Internal Control Over Financial
Reporting appearing under Item 9A, that Dana Corporation
(Debtor-in-Possession)
did not maintain effective internal control over financial
reporting as of December 31, 2006, because of the effect of
the material weaknesses relating to: (1) the financial and
accounting organization not being adequate to support its
financial accounting and reporting needs, (2) the lack of
effective controls over the completeness and accuracy of certain
revenue and expense accruals, (3) the lack of effective
controls over reconciliations of certain financial statement
accounts, (4) the lack of effective controls over the
valuation and accuracy of long-lived assets and goodwill, and
(5) the lack of effective segregation of duties over
transaction processes, based on criteria established in
Internal Control Integrated Framework issued
by the Committee of Sponsoring
55
Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The
Companys management is responsible for maintaining
effective internal control over financial reporting and for its
assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over
financial reporting. Our responsibility is to express opinions
on managements assessment and on the effectiveness of the
Companys internal control over financial reporting based
on our audit.
We conducted our audit of internal control over financial
reporting in accordance with the standards of the Public Company
Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards
require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance about whether effective internal control over
financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. An
audit of internal control over financial reporting includes
obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial
reporting, evaluating managements assessment, testing and
evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal
control, and performing such other procedures as we consider
necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit
provides a reasonable basis for our opinions.
A companys internal control over financial reporting is a
process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the
reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of
financial statements for external purposes in accordance with
generally accepted accounting principles. A companys
internal control over financial reporting includes those
policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance
of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly
reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the
company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that
transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of
financial statements in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the
company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of
management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide
reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of
unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the
companys assets that could have a material effect on the
financial statements.
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over
financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements.
Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future
periods are subject to the risk that controls may become
inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree
of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
A material weakness is a control deficiency, or combination of
control deficiencies, that results in more than a remote
likelihood that a material misstatement of the annual or interim
financial statements will not be prevented or detected. The
following material weaknesses have been identified and included
in managements assessment as of December 31, 2006:
(1) The Companys financial and accounting
organization was not adequate to support its financial
accounting and reporting needs. Specifically, the
Company did not maintain a sufficient complement of personnel
with an appropriate level of accounting knowledge, experience
with the Company and training in the application of GAAP
commensurate with its financial reporting requirements. The lack
of a sufficient complement of personnel with an appropriate
level of accounting knowledge, experience with the Company and
training contributed to the control deficiencies noted in
items 2 through 5 below.
(2) The Company did not maintain effective controls over
the completeness and accuracy of certain revenue and expense
accruals. Specifically, the Company failed to
identify, analyze, and review certain accruals at period end
relating to certain accounts receivable, accounts payable,
accrued liabilities (including restructuring accruals), revenue,
and other direct expenses to ensure that they were accurately,
completely and properly recorded.
(3) The Company did not maintain effective controls over
reconciliations of certain financial statement
accounts. Specifically, the Companys
controls over the preparation, review and monitoring of account
reconciliations primarily related to certain inventory, accounts
payable, accrued expenses and the related income statement
accounts were ineffective to ensure that account balances were
accurate and supported with appropriate underlying detail,
calculations or other documentation.
(4) The Company did not maintain effective controls over
the valuation and accuracy of long-lived assets and
goodwill. Specifically, the Company did not
maintain effective controls to ensure certain plants
56
maintained effective controls to identify impairment of idle
assets in a timely manner. Further, the Company did not maintain
effective controls to ensure goodwill impairment calculations
were accurate and supported with appropriate underlying
documentation, including the determination of fair value of
reporting units.
(5) The Company did not maintain effective segregation
of duties over transaction
processes. Specifically, certain personnel with
financial transaction initiating and reporting responsibilities
had incompatible duties that allowed for the creation, review
and processing of certain financial data without adequate
independent review and authorization. This control deficiency
primarily affected revenue, accounts receivable and accounts
payable.
Each of the control deficiencies described in 1 through 3 above
resulted in the restatement of the Companys annual
consolidated financial statements for 2004, each of the interim
periods in 2004 and the first and second quarters of 2005, as
well as certain adjustments, including audit adjustments, to the
Companys third quarter 2005 consolidated financial
statements. The control deficiency described in 4 above resulted
in audit adjustments to the 2005 and 2006 annual consolidated
financial statements. The control deficiency described in
2 above resulted in audit adjustments to the 2006 annual
consolidated financial statements. Additionally, each of the
control deficiencies described in 1 through 5 above could result
in a misstatement of the aforementioned accounts or disclosures
that would result in a material misstatement in the
Companys annual or interim consolidated financial
statements that would not be prevented or detected.
These material weaknesses were considered in determining the
nature, timing, and extent of audit tests applied in our audit
of the 2006 consolidated financial statements, and our opinion
regarding the effectiveness of the Companys internal
control over financial reporting does not affect our opinion on
those consolidated financial statements.
As described in Managements Report on Internal Control
Over Financial Reporting, management has excluded the Mexican
Axle and Driveshaft operations (Dana Mexico Holdings) from its
assessment of internal control over financial reporting as of
December 31, 2006 because it was acquired by the Company in
a purchase business combination during 2006. We have also
excluded Dana Mexico Holdings from our audit of internal control
over financial reporting. Dana Mexico Holdings is comprised of
wholly-owned subsidiaries whose total assets and total revenues
each represent less than 2% of the related consolidated
financial statement amounts as of and for the year ended
December 31, 2006.
In our opinion, managements assessment that Dana
Corporation did not maintain effective internal control over
financial reporting as of December 31, 2006, is fairly
stated, in all material respects, based on criteria established
in Internal Control Integrated Framework
issued by the COSO. Also, in our opinion, because of the effects
of the material weaknesses described above on the achievement of
the objectives of the control criteria, Dana Corporation has not
maintained effective internal control over financial reporting
as of December 31, 2006, based on criteria established in
Internal Control Integrated Framework issued
by the COSO.
/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers
Toledo, Ohio
March 19, 2007
57
Dana Corporation
(Debtor in Possession)
Consolidated Statement of Operations
For the years ended December 31, 2006, 2005 and 2004
(In millions except per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Net sales
|
|
$
|
8,504
|
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
7,775
|
|
Costs and expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost of sales
|
|
|
8,166
|
|
|
|
8,205
|
|
|
|
7,189
|
|
Selling, general and
administrative expenses
|
|
|
419
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
416
|
|
Realignment charges, net
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
Impairment of goodwill
|
|
|
46
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impairment of other assets
|
|
|
234
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense), net
|
|
|
140
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
(85
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income (loss) from continuing
operations before interest, reorganization items and income taxes
|
|
|
(313
|
)
|
|
|
(117
|
)
|
|
|
41
|
|
Interest expense (contractual
interest of $204 for the year ended December 31, 2006)
|
|
|
115
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
206
|
|
Reorganization items, net
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from continuing operations
before income taxes
|
|
|
(571
|
)
|
|
|
(285
|
)
|
|
|
(165
|
)
|
Income tax benefit (expense)
|
|
|
(66
|
)
|
|
|
(924
|
)
|
|
|
205
|
|
Minority interests
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
Equity in earnings of affiliates
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income (loss) from continuing
operations
|
|
|
(618
|
)
|
|
|
(1,175
|
)
|
|
|
72
|
|
Income (loss) from discontinued
operations before income taxes
|
|
|
(142
|
)
|
|
|
(441
|
)
|
|
|
17
|
|
Income tax benefit (expense)
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from discontinued
operations
|
|
|
(121
|
)
|
|
|
(434
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income (loss) before effect of
change in accounting
|
|
|
(739
|
)
|
|
|
(1,609
|
)
|
|
|
62
|
|
Effect of change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(739
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic earnings (loss) per
common share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings (loss) from continuing
operations before effect of change in accounting
|
|
$
|
(4.11
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7.86
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.48
|
|
Loss from discontinued operations
|
|
|
(0.81
|
)
|
|
|
(2.90
|
)
|
|
|
(0.07
|
)
|
Effect of change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.03
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(4.92
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10.73
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.41
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Diluted earnings (loss) per
common share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings (loss) from continuing
operations before effect of change in accounting
|
|
$
|
(4.11
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7.86
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.48
|
|
Loss from discontinued operations
|
|
|
(0.81
|
)
|
|
|
(2.90
|
)
|
|
|
(0.07
|
)
|
Effect of change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.03
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(4.92
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10.73
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.41
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash dividends declared and paid
per common share
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
0.37
|
|
|
$
|
0.48
|
|
Average shares
outstanding Basic
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
149
|
|
Average shares
outstanding Diluted
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
151
|
|
|
|
151
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated
financial statements.
58
Dana Corporation
(Debtor in Possession)
Consolidated Balance Sheet
December 31, 2006 and 2005
(In millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
$
|
719
|
|
|
$
|
762
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trade, less allowance for doubtful
accounts of $23 2006 and $22 2005
|
|
|
1,131
|
|
|
|
1,064
|
|
Other
|
|
|
235
|
|
|
|
244
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
725
|
|
|
|
664
|
|
Assets of discontinued operations
|
|
|
392
|
|
|
|
521
|
|
Other current assets
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
142
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total current assets
|
|
|
3,324
|
|
|
|
3,397
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
416
|
|
|
|
439
|
|
Investments and other assets
|
|
|
663
|
|
|
|
1,074
|
|
Investments in equity affiliates
|
|
|
555
|
|
|
|
820
|
|
Property, plant and equipment, net
|
|
|
1,776
|
|
|
|
1,628
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
6,734
|
|
|
$
|
7,358
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and
shareholders equity (deficit)
|
Current liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes payable, including current
portion of long-term debt
|
|
$
|
293
|
|
|
$
|
2,578
|
|
Accounts payable
|
|
|
886
|
|
|
|
948
|
|
Accrued payroll and employee
benefits
|
|
|
225
|
|
|
|
378
|
|
Liabilities of discontinued
operations
|
|
|
195
|
|
|
|
201
|
|
Taxes on income
|
|
|
165
|
|
|
|
284
|
|
Other accrued liabilities
|
|
|
322
|
|
|
|
475
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total current
liabilities
|
|
|
2,086
|
|
|
|
4,864
|
|
Liabilities subject to compromise
|
|
|
4,175
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred employee benefits and
other noncurrent liabilities
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
1,798
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
Debtor-in-possession
financing
|
|
|
700
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commitments and contingencies
(Note 17)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Minority interest in consolidated
subsidiaries
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
7,568
|
|
|
|
6,813
|
|
Total shareholders equity
(deficit)
|
|
|
(834
|
)
|
|
|
545
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
shareholders equity (deficit)
|
|
$
|
6,734
|
|
|
$
|
7,358
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated
financial statements.
59
Dana Corporation (Debtor in Possession)
Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows
For the years ended December 31, 2006, 2005 and 2004
(In millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Net cash flows provided by (used
for) operating activities
|
|
$
|
52
|
|
|
$
|
(216
|
)
|
|
$
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows investing
activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchases of property, plant and
equipment
|
|
|
(314
|
)
|
|
|
(297
|
)
|
|
|
(329
|
)
|
Acquisition of business, net of
cash received
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
Divestiture proceeds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
968
|
|
Proceeds from sales of other assets
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
Proceeds from sales of leasing
subsidiary assets
|
|
|
141
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
289
|
|
Changes in investments and other
assets
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
(80
|
)
|
Payments received on leases and
loans
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Other
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash flows provided by (used
for) investing activities
|
|
|
(71
|
)
|
|
|
(54
|
)
|
|
|
916
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows financing
activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net change in short-term debt
|
|
|
(551
|
)
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
(31
|
)
|
Payments on and repurchases of
long-term debt
|
|
|
(205
|
)
|
|
|
(61
|
)
|
|
|
(1,457
|
)
|
Proceeds from
debtor-in-possession
facility
|
|
|
700
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Issuance of long-term debt
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
455
|
|
Dividends paid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash flows provided by (used
for) financing activities
|
|
|
(49
|
)
|
|
|
398
|
|
|
|
(1,090
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net increase (decrease) in cash
and cash equivalents
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
128
|
|
|
|
(101
|
)
|
Cash and cash
equivalents beginning of year
|
|
|
762
|
|
|
|
634
|
|
|
|
731
|
|
Effect of exchange rate changes on
cash balances held in foreign countries
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net change in cash of discontinued
operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash
equivalents end of year
|
|
$
|
719
|
|
|
$
|
762
|
|
|
$
|
634
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reconciliation of net income
(loss) to net cash flows operating
activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(739
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
278
|
|
|
|
310
|
|
|
|
358
|
|
Loss (gain) on note repurchases
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
Asset impairment and other related
charges
|
|
|
405
|
|
|
|
515
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
Reorganization items, net
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payments on reorganization items
|
|
|
(91
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Minority interest
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
13
|
|
Deferred income taxes
|
|
|
(41
|
)
|
|
|
751
|
|
|
|
(125
|
)
|
Unremitted earnings of affiliates
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
(40
|
)
|
|
|
(36
|
)
|
Change in accounts receivable
|
|
|
(62
|
)
|
|
|
146
|
|
|
|
(275
|
)
|
Change in inventories
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
(155
|
)
|
Change in other operating assets
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
(93
|
)
|
|
|
(312
|
)
|
Change in operating liabilities
|
|
|
222
|
|
|
|
(304
|
)
|
|
|
448
|
|
Effect of change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
(83
|
)
|
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
(56
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash flows provided by (used
for) operating activities
|
|
$
|
52
|
|
|
$
|
(216
|
)
|
|
$
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income taxes paid were $87, $127 and $43 in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
Interest paid was $124, $164 and $237 in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated
financial statements.
60
Dana Corporation
(Debtor in Possession)
Consolidated Statement of Shareholders Equity (Deficit)
and Comprehensive Income (Loss)
(In millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Additional
|
|
|
|
|
|
Foreign
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shareholders
|
|
|
|
Common
|
|
|
Paid-In
|
|
|
Retained
|
|
|
Currency
|
|
|
Postretirement
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
Stock
|
|
|
Capital
|
|
|
Earnings
|
|
|
Translation
|
|
|
Benefits
|
|
|
(Deficit)
|
|
|
Balance, December 31,
2003
|
|
$
|
149
|
|
|
$
|
171
|
|
|
$
|
2,490
|
|
|
$
|
(488
|
)
|
|
$
|
(272
|
)
|
|
$
|
2,050
|
|
Comprehensive income:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income for 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
Foreign currency translation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
223
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
223
|
|
Minimum pension liability
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other comprehensive income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
223
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
352
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total comprehensive income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
223
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
414
|
|
Cash dividends declared
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
Issuance of shares for equity
compensation plans, net
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, December 31,
2004
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
190
|
|
|
|
2,479
|
|
|
|
(265
|
)
|
|
|
(143
|
)
|
|
|
2,411
|
|
Comprehensive income:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss for 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,605
|
)
|
Foreign currency translation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(125
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(125
|
)
|
Minimum pension liability
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(152
|
)
|
|
|
(152
|
)
|
Reclassification adjustment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other comprehensive loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(58
|
)
|
|
|
(152
|
)
|
|
|
(210
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total comprehensive loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
|
(58
|
)
|
|
|
(152
|
)
|
|
|
(1,815
|
)
|
Cash dividends declared
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
Issuance of shares for equity
compensation plans, net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, December 31,
2005
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
194
|
|
|
|
819
|
|
|
|
(323
|
)
|
|
|
(295
|
)
|
|
|
545
|
|
Comprehensive income (loss):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss for 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(739
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(739
|
)
|
Foreign currency translation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
135
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
135
|
|
Minimum pension liability
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other comprehensive income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
135
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
171
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total comprehensive loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(739
|
)
|
|
|
135
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
(568
|
)
|
Adjustment to initially apply
SFAS No. 158 for pension and OPEB
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(818
|
)
|
|
|
(818
|
)
|
Issuance of shares for equity
compensation plans, net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, December 31,
2006
|
|
$
|
150
|
|
|
$
|
201
|
|
|
$
|
80
|
|
|
$
|
(188
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,077
|
)
|
|
$
|
(834
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated
financial statements.
61
Dana Corporation
(Debtor in Possession)
Index to Notes to Consolidated
Financial Statements
1. Organization and Summary of Significant Accounting
Policies
2. Reorganization Under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy
Code
3. Acquisition of Spicer S.A. Subsidiaries
4. Impairments, Discontinued Operations, Divestitures and
Realignment of Operations
5. Inventories
6. Components of Certain Balance Sheet Amounts
7. Goodwill
8. Investments in Equity Affiliates
9. Cash Deposits
10. Short-Term Debt and Credit Facilities
11. Fair Value of Financial Instruments
12. Preferred Shares
13. Common Shares
14. Equity-Based Compensation
15. Pension and Postretirement Benefit Plans
16. Income Taxes
17. Commitments and Contingencies
18. Warranty Obligations
19. Other Income (Expense), Net
20. Segment, Geographical Area and Major Customer
Information
62
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
(In millions, except share and per share amounts)
|
|
Note 1.
|
Organization and
Summary of Significant Accounting Policies
|
Organization Dana serves the majority of the
worlds vehicular manufacturers as a leader in the
engineering, manufacture and distribution of original equipment
systems and components. Although we divested the majority of our
automotive aftermarket businesses in 2004, we continue to
manufacture and supply a variety of service parts. We have also
been a provider of lease financing services in selected markets
through our wholly-owned subsidiary, Dana Credit Corporation
(DCC). Over the last five years, DCC has sold significant
portions of its asset portfolio, and in September 2006 adopted a
plan of liquidation of substantially all its remaining assets.
Estimates The preparation of these
consolidated financial statements in accordance with GAAP
requires estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts
reported in the consolidated financial statements and
accompanying disclosures. Some of the more significant estimates
include: valuation of deferred tax assets and inventories;
restructuring, environmental, product liability and warranty
accruals; valuation of post-employment and postretirement
benefits; valuation, depreciation and amortization of long-lived
assets; valuation of goodwill; residual values of leased assets
and allowances for doubtful accounts. Actual results could
differ from those estimates.
Principles of Consolidation Our consolidated
financial statements include all subsidiaries in which we have
the ability to control operating and financial policies.
Affiliated companies (20% to 50% ownership) are generally
recorded in the statements using the equity method of
accounting, as are certain investments in partnerships and
limited liability companies in which we may have an ownership
interest of less than 20%. Certain of the equity affiliates
engaged in lease financing activities qualify as Variable
Interest Entities (VIEs). In addition certain leveraged leases
qualify as VIEs but are not required to be consolidated under
Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) Interpretation
No. 46 (FIN No. 46). Accordingly, these leveraged
leases are not consolidated and are included with other
investments in equity affiliates. Other investments in leveraged
leases that qualify as VIEs are required to be consolidated.
Operations of affiliates accounted for under the equity method
of accounting are generally included for periods ended within
one month of our year-end. Our less-than 20%-owned companies are
included in the financial statements at the cost of our
investment. Dividends, royalties and fees from these cost basis
affiliates are recorded in income when received.
Discontinued Operations In accordance with
Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 144,
Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived
Assets, we classify a business component that either has
been disposed of or is classified as held for sale as a
discontinued operation if the cash flow of the component has
been or will be eliminated from our ongoing operations and we
will no longer have any significant continuing involvement in
the component. The results of operations of our discontinued
operations through the date of sale, including any gains or
losses on disposition, are aggregated and presented on two lines
in the income statement. SFAS No. 144 requires the
reclassification of amounts presented for prior years to effect
their classification as discontinued operations. The amounts
presented in the income statement for years prior to 2006 were
reclassified to comply with SFAS No. 144.
With respect to the consolidated balance sheet, the assets and
liabilities not subject to compromise relating to our
discontinued operations are aggregated and reported separately
as assets and liabilities of discontinued operations following
the decision to dispose of the components. The balance sheets at
December 31, 2005 and 2006 reflect our announced plan to
sell our engine hard parts, fluid products and pump products
businesses. In the consolidated statement of cash flows, the
cash flows of discontinued operations are included in the
applicable line items with continued operations. See Note 4
for additional information regarding our discontinued operations.
Foreign Currency Translation The financial
statements of subsidiaries and equity affiliates outside the
U.S. located in non-highly inflationary economies are
measured using the currency of the primary economic
63
environment in which they operate as the functional currency,
which typically is the local currency. Transaction gains and
losses resulting from translating assets and liabilities of
these entities into the functional currency are included in
Other income. When translating into U.S. dollars, income
and expense items are translated at average monthly rates of
exchange, while assets and liabilities are translated at the
rates of exchange at the balance sheet date. Translation
adjustments resulting from translating the functional currency
into U.S. dollars are deferred and included as a component
of Comprehensive income in Shareholders equity. For
affiliates operating in highly inflationary economies,
non-monetary assets are translated into U.S. dollars at
historical exchange rates and monetary assets are translated at
current exchange rates. Translation adjustments included in net
income for these affiliates were $2 in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
Cash and Cash Equivalents For purposes of
reporting cash flows, we consider highly liquid investments with
maturities of three months or less when purchased to be cash
equivalents. Our marketable securities satisfy the criteria for
cash equivalents and are classified accordingly.
At December 31, 2006, we maintained cash deposits of $93 to
provide credit enhancement for certain lease agreements and to
support surety bonds that allow us to self-insure our
workers compensation obligations. These financial
arrangements are typically renewed each year. The deposits can
generally be withdrawn if we provide comparable security in the
form of letters of credit. Our banking facilities provide for
the issuance of letters of credit, and the availability at
December 31, 2006 was adequate to cover the amounts on
deposit.
Our ability to move cash among operating locations is subject to
the operating needs of those locations in addition to locally
imposed restrictions on the transfer of funds in the form of
dividends or loans. In addition, we must meet distributable
reserve requirements. Restricted net assets related to our
consolidated subsidiaries totaled $116 as of December 31,
2006. Of this amount, $81 is attributable to our Venezuelan
operations and is subject to strict governmental limitations on
our subsidiaries ability to transfer funds outside the
country, and $20 is attributable to cash deposits required by
certain of our Canadian subsidiaries in connection with credit
enhancements on lease agreements and the support of surety
bonds. The remaining $15 is cash held by DCC which is restricted
by the Forebearance Agreement discussed in Notes 4 and 10.
Condensed financial information of registrant (Parent
company information) is required to be included in reports
on
Form 10-K
when a registrants proportionate share of restricted net
assets (as defined in
Rule 4-08(e)
of
Regulation S-X)
exceeds 25% of total consolidated net assets. The purpose of
this disclosure is to provide information on restrictions which
limit the payment of dividends by the registrant. We have not
provided Schedule I for the following reasons. First, as a
debtor in possession in a Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceeding,
we are precluded from paying dividends to our shareholders and
therefore other restrictions are not significant. Second, the
amount of our restricted net assets of consolidated subsidiaries
in relation to the assets of our consolidated subsidiaries
without restrictions is not material. At December 31, 2006,
we had a consolidated shareholders deficit and, as
discussed above, $116 of restricted distributable net assets in
consolidated subsidiaries. Third, the debtor company financial
information in Note 2 provides information as of and for
the year ended December 31, 2006, that is more meaningful
than the information that would be contained in Schedule I.
While the debtor company financial information includes both the
parent company and the subsidiaries included in the bankruptcy
filing, there are no restrictions on asset distributions from
these subsidiaries to the parent company.
Debtor financial information for 2005 and 2004 is not presented
in Note 2 because it is not required. However, for the
reasons described above, we do not believe the information from
earlier periods is relevant to the users of our financial
statements. During 2006, 2005 and 2004, the parent company
received dividends from consolidated subsidiaries of $81, $238
and $543. Dividends from unconsolidated subsidiaries and less
than 50% owned affiliates in each of the last three years was $1
or less.
Inventories Inventories are valued at the
lower of cost or market. Cost is generally determined on the
last-in,
first-out (LIFO) basis for U.S. inventories and on the
first-in,
first-out (FIFO) or average cost basis for
non-U.S. inventories.
64
Goodwill In accordance with
SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible
Assets, we test goodwill for impairment on an annual basis
as of December 31 unless conditions arise that warrant a
more frequent valuation. In assessing the recoverability of
goodwill, projections regarding estimated future cash flows and
other factors are made to determine the fair value of the
respective assets. If these estimates or related projections
change in the future, we may be required to record additional
goodwill impairment charges.
Pre-Production Costs Related to Long-Term Supply
Arrangements The costs of tooling used to make
products sold under long-term supply arrangements are
capitalized as part of property, plant and equipment and
amortized over their useful lives if we own the tooling or if we
fund the purchase but our customer owns the tooling and grants
us the irrevocable right to use the tooling over the contract
period. If we have a contractual right to bill our customers,
costs incurred in connection with the design and development of
tooling are carried as a component of other accounts receivable
until invoiced. Design and development costs related to customer
products are deferred if we have an agreement to collect such
costs from the customer; otherwise, they are expensed when
incurred. At December 31, 2006, the machinery and equipment
component of property, plant and equipment included $10 of our
tooling related to long-term supply arrangements and $2 of our
customers tooling which we have the irrevocable right to
use, while trade and other accounts receivable included $29 of
costs related to tooling which we have a contractual right to
collect from our customers.
Lease Financing Lease financing consists of
direct financing leases, leveraged leases and operating leases
on equipment. Income on direct financing leases is recognized by
a method that produces a constant periodic rate of return on the
outstanding investment in the lease. Income on leveraged leases
is recognized by a method that produces a constant rate of
return on the outstanding net investment in the lease, net of
the related deferred tax liability, in the years in which the
net investment is positive. Initial direct costs are deferred
and amortized using the interest method over the lease period.
Operating leases for equipment are recorded at cost, net of
accumulated depreciation. Income from operating leases is
recognized ratably over the term of the leases. In 2006, we
adopted a plan to accelerate the sale of these leases and
recorded an impairment charge of $176 (see Note 4).
Allowance for Losses on Lease Financing
Provisions for losses on lease financing receivables are
determined based on loss experience and assessment of inherent
risk. Adjustments are made to the allowance for losses to adjust
the net investment in lease financing to an estimated
collectible amount. Income recognition is generally discontinued
on accounts that are contractually past due and where no payment
activity has occurred within 120 days. Accounts are charged
against the allowance for losses when determined to be
uncollectible. Accounts where asset repossession has started as
the primary means of recovery are classified within other assets
at their estimated realizable value.
Properties and Depreciation Property, plant
and equipment is recorded at historical costs unless impaired.
Depreciation is recognized over the estimated useful lives using
primarily the straight-line method for financial reporting
purposes and accelerated depreciation methods for federal income
tax purposes. Long-lived assets are reviewed for impairment
whenever events and circumstances indicate they may be impaired.
When appropriate, carrying amounts are adjusted to fair market
value less cost to sell. Useful lives for buildings and building
improvements, machinery and equipment, tooling and office
equipment, furniture and fixtures principally range from twenty
to thirty years, five to ten years, three to five years and
three to ten years.
Revenue Recognition Sales are recognized when
products are shipped and risk of loss has transferred to the
customer. We accrue for warranty costs, sales returns and other
allowances based on experience and other relevant factors, when
sales are recognized. Adjustments are made as new information
becomes available. Shipping and handling fees billed to
customers are included in sales, while costs of shipping and
handling are included in cost of sales. We record taxes
collected from customers on a net basis (excluded from revenues).
Supplier agreements with our OEM customers generally provide for
fulfillment of the customers purchasing requirements over
vehicle program lives, which generally range from three to ten
years. Prices for product shipped under the programs are
established at inception, with subsequent pricing adjustments
65
mutually agreed through negotiation. Pricing adjustments are
occasionally determined retroactively based on historical
shipments and either paid or received, as appropriate, in lump
sum to effectuate the price settlement. Retroactive price
increases are generally deferred upon receipt and amortized over
the remaining life of the appropriate program, unless the
retroactive price increase was determined to have been received
under contract or legal provisions in which case revenue is
recognized upon receipt.
Income Taxes Current tax liabilities and
assets are recognized for the estimated taxes payable or
refundable on the tax returns for the current year. Deferred
income taxes are provided for temporary differences between the
recorded values of assets and liabilities for financial
reporting purposes and the basis of such assets and liabilities
as measured by tax laws and regulations. Deferred income taxes
are also provided for net operating loss, tax credit and other
carryforwards. Amounts are stated at enacted tax rates expected
to be in effect when taxes are actually paid or recovered.
In accordance with SFAS No. 109, Accounting for
Income Taxes, we periodically assess whether it is more
likely than not that we will generate sufficient future taxable
income to realize our deferred income tax assets. This
assessment requires significant judgment and, in making this
evaluation, we consider all available positive and negative
evidence. Such evidence includes historical results, trends and
expectations for future U.S. and
non-U.S. pre-tax
operating income, the time period over which our temporary
differences and carryforwards will reverse and the
implementation of feasible and prudent tax planning strategies.
While the assumptions require significant judgment, they are
consistent with the plans and estimates we are using to manage
the underlying business.
We provide a valuation allowance against our deferred tax assets
if, based upon available evidence, we determine that it is more
likely than not that some portion or all of the recorded
deferred tax assets will not be realized in future periods.
Creating a valuation allowance serves to increase income tax
expense during the reporting period. Once created, a valuation
allowance against deferred tax assets is maintained until
realization of the deferred tax asset is judged more likely than
not to occur. Reducing a valuation allowance against deferred
tax assets serves to reduce income tax expense unless the
reduction occurs due to the expiration of the underlying loss or
tax credit carryforward period. See Note 16 for an
explanation of the valuation allowance adjustments made for our
net deferred tax assets.
Financial Instruments The reported fair
values of financial instruments are based on a variety of
factors. Where available, fair values represent quoted market
prices for identical or comparable instruments. Where quoted
market prices are not available, fair values are estimated based
on assumptions concerning the amount and timing of estimated
future cash flows and assumed discount rates reflecting varying
degrees of credit risk. Fair values may not represent actual
values of the financial instruments that could be realized as of
the balance sheet date or that will be realized in the future.
Derivative Financial Instruments We enter
into forward currency contracts to hedge our exposure to the
effects of currency fluctuations on a portion of our projected
sales and purchase commitments. The changes in the fair value of
these contracts are recorded in cost of sales and are generally
offset by exchange gains or losses on the underlying exposures.
We may also use interest rate swaps to manage exposure to
fluctuations in interest rates and to adjust the mix of our
fixed and floating rate debt. We do not use derivatives for
trading or speculative purposes and we do not hedge all of our
exposures.
We follow SFAS No. 133, Accounting for
Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities, and
SFAS No. 138, Accounting for Certain Derivative
Instruments and Certain Hedging Transactions. These
Statements require, among other things, that all derivative
instruments be recognized on the balance sheet at fair value.
Forward currency contracts have not been designated as hedges
and the effect of marking these instruments to market has been
recognized in the results of operations.
Environmental Compliance and Remediation
Environmental expenditures that relate to current operations
are expensed or capitalized as appropriate. Expenditures that
relate to existing conditions caused by past operations that do
not contribute to our current or future revenue generation are
expensed. Liabilities are recorded when environmental
assessments
and/or
remedial efforts are probable and the costs can be reasonably
estimated. Estimated costs are based upon current laws and
regulations, existing technology and
66
the most probable method of remediation. The costs are not
discounted and exclude the effects of inflation. If the cost
estimates result in a range of equally probable amounts, the
lower end of the range is accrued.
Settlements with Insurers In certain
circumstances we commute policies that provide insurance for
asbestos-related bodily injury claims. Proceeds from
commutations in excess of our estimated receivable recorded for
pending and future claims are generally deferred.
Pension Benefits Annual net pension
benefits/expenses under defined-benefit pension plans are
determined on an actuarial basis. Our policy is to fund these
costs through deposits with trustees in amounts that, at a
minimum, satisfy the applicable funding regulations. Benefits
are determined based upon employees length of service,
wages or a combination of length of service and wages.
Postretirement Benefits Other than Pensions
Annual net postretirement benefits expense under the
defined-benefit plans and the related liabilities are determined
on an actuarial basis. Our policy is to fund these benefits as
they become due. Benefits are determined primarily based upon
employees length of service and include applicable
employee cost sharing.
Postemployment Benefits Annual net
post-employment benefits expense under our benefit plans and the
related liabilities are accrued as service is rendered for those
obligations that accumulate or vest and can be reasonably
estimated. Obligations that do not accumulate or vest are
recorded when payment of the benefits is probable and the
amounts can be reasonably estimated.
Equity-Based Compensation Effective
January 1, 2006, we adopted SFAS No. 123(R),
Share-Based Payment (SFAS No. 123(R)). We
measure compensation cost arising from the grant of share-based
awards to employees at fair value and recognize such costs in
income over the period during which the service is provided,
usually the vesting period. We adopted SFAS No. 123R
using the modified prospective transition method, and recognized
compensation expense for all awards granted after
December 31, 2005 and for the unvested portion of
outstanding awards at the date of adoption. See Note 14 for
additional information.
Recent Accounting Pronouncements In February
2007, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) issued
SFAS No. 159, The Fair Value Option for
Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities including
an Amendment of FASB Statement No. 115.
SFAS No. 159 permits an entity to choose to measure
many financial instruments and certain other items at fair
value. Most of the provisions in SFAS No. 159 are
elective; however, the amendment to SFAS No. 115,
Accounting for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity
Securities, applies to all entities with
available-for-sale
and trading securities. The fair value option established by
SFAS No. 159 permits companies to choose to measure
eligible items at fair value at specified election dates. A
business entity will report unrealized gains and losses on items
for which the fair value option has been elected in earnings at
each subsequent reporting date. SFAS No. 159 is
effective as of the beginning of an entitys first fiscal
year that begins after November 15, 2007. We are currently
in the process of evaluating the effect, if any,
SFAS No. 159 will have on our consolidated financial
statements in 2008.
In September 2006, the FASB Emerging Issues Task Force (EITF)
promulgated Issue
No. 06-4,
Accounting for Deferred Compensation and Postretirement
Benefit Aspects of Endorsement Split-Dollar Life Insurance
Arrangements. This Issue specifies that if a company
provides a benefit to an employee under an endorsement
split-dollar life insurance arrangement that extends to
postretirement periods, it would have to recognize a liability
and related compensation costs. We will adopt EITF
06-4
effective in the first quarter of 2008, and are currently in the
process of evaluating the effect, if any, this Issue will have
on our consolidated financial statements in 2008.
In September 2006, the EITF promulgated Issue
No. 06-5,
Accounting for Purchases of Life Insurance
Determining the Amount That Could Be Realized in Accordance with
FASB Technical
Bulletin No. 85-4,
Accounting for Purchases of Life Insurance.
Companies can choose to purchase life insurance policies to fund
the cost of employee benefits or to protect against the loss of
key persons, and receive tax-free death benefits. These policies
are commonly referred to as corporate-owned life insurance
(COLI). This Issue clarifies whether the policyholder should
consider additional amounts from the policy other than the cash
surrender value in determining the amount that could be realized
under the insurance contract, or whether a policyholder should
consider the contractual ability to surrender all individual
67
life policies at the same time in determining the amount that
could be realized under the insurance contract. We will adopt
EITF 06-5
effective in the first quarter of 2007 and it is not expected to
materially impact our consolidated financial statements.
In September 2006, the SEC issued Staff Accounting Bulletin
(SAB) No. 108, Considering the Effects of Prior Year
Misstatements when Quantifying Misstatements in Current Year
Financial Statements. SAB No. 108 provides
guidance on quantifying and evaluating the materiality of
unrecorded misstatements. The method established by
SAB No. 108 requires each of a companys
financial statements and the related financial statement
disclosures to be considered when quantifying and assessing the
materiality of any misstatement. SAB No. 108 is
effective for annual financial statements covering the first
fiscal year ending after November 15, 2006, with earlier
application encouraged. We adopted this guidance effective
December 31, 2006. This adoption did not have an effect on
our 2006 consolidated financial statements.
In September 2006, the FASB issued SFAS No. 158,
Employers Accounting for Defined-Benefit Pension and
Other Postretirement Plans. SFAS No. 158
requires an employer that sponsors one or more defined benefit
pension plans or other postretirement plans to
(i) recognize the funded status of a plan, measured as the
difference between plan assets at fair value and the benefit
obligation, in the balance sheet; (ii) recognize in
shareholders equity as a component of accumulated other
comprehensive loss, net of tax, the gains or losses and prior
service costs or credits that arise during the period but are
not yet recognized as components of net periodic benefit cost;
(iii) measure defined benefit plan assets and obligations
as of the date of the employers fiscal year-end balance
sheet; and (iv) disclose in the notes to the financial
statements additional information about the effects on net
periodic benefit cost for the next fiscal year that arise from
delayed recognition of the gains or losses, prior service costs
or credits, and transition asset or obligation. We adopted
SFAS No. 158 effective December 31, 2006. The
adoption of SFAS No. 158 resulted in a decrease in
total shareholders equity of $818 as of December 31,
2006. For further information regarding the impact of the
adoption of SFAS 158, see Note 15.
In September 2006, the FASB issued SFAS No. 157,
Fair Value Measurements. SFAS No. 157
defines fair value, establishes a framework for measuring fair
value under U.S. GAAP and expands disclosures about fair
value measurements. SFAS No. 157 is effective for
fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We are
currently in the process of evaluating the effect, if any,
SFAS No. 157 will have on our consolidated financial
statements for 2008 and subsequent periods.
In July 2006, the FASB issued FASB Interpretation No. 48,
Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes, an
interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109
(FIN 48). FIN 48 prescribes a comprehensive model for
how a company should recognize, measure, present and disclose in
its financial statements uncertain tax positions that the
company has taken or expects to take on a tax return.
FIN 48 is effective for fiscal years beginning after
December 15, 2006. We are currently in the process of
evaluating our tax positions and anticipate that the
interpretation will not have a significant impact on our results
of operations.
In July 2006, the FASB issued FASB Staff Position
No. 13-2
(FSP 13-2),
Accounting for a Change or Projected Change in the Timing
of Cash Flows Relating to Income Taxes Generated by a Leveraged
Lease Transaction, which requires companies to recalculate
the income recognition for a leveraged lease if there is a
change or projected change in the timing of income tax cash
flows directly related to the leveraged lease. FSP
13-2 is
effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15,
2006. We currently comply with FSP
13-2, and
there has been no impact on our consolidated financial
statements.
|
|
Note 2.
|
Reorganization
Under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code
|
Bankruptcy
Cases
On March 3, 2006 (the Filing Date), Dana and forty of our
wholly-owned domestic subsidiaries (collectively, the Debtors)
filed voluntary petitions for reorganization under
Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code (the
Bankruptcy Code) in the United States Bankruptcy Court for the
Southern District of New York (the Bankruptcy Court). These
Chapter 11 cases are collectively referred to as the
Bankruptcy
68
Cases. Neither Dana Credit Corporation (DCC) and its
subsidiaries nor any of our
non-U.S. affiliates
are Debtors.
The wholly-owned subsidiaries included in the Bankruptcy Cases
are Dakota New York Corp., Brake Systems, Inc., BWDAC, Inc.,
Coupled Products, Inc., Dana Atlantic LLC f/k/a Glacier Daido
America, LLC, Dana Automotive Aftermarket, Inc., Dana Brazil
Holdings I LLC f/k/a Wix Filtron LLC, Dana Brazil Holdings LLC
f/k/a, Dana Realty Funding LLC, Dana Information Technology LLC,
Dana International Finance, Inc., Dana International Holdings,
Inc., Dana Risk Management Services, Inc., Dana Technology Inc.,
Dana World Trade Corporation, Dandorr L.L.C., Dorr Leasing
Corporation, DTF Trucking, Inc., Echlin-Ponce, Inc., EFMG LLC,
EPE, Inc., ERS LLC, Flight Operations, Inc., Friction, Inc.,
Friction Materials, Inc., Glacier Vandervell, Inc.,
Hose & Tubing Products, Inc., Lipe Corporation, Long
Automotive LLC, Long Cooling LLC, Long USA LLC,
Midland Brake, Inc., Prattville Mfg., Inc., Reinz Wisconsin
Gasket LLC, Spicer Heavy Axle & Brake, Inc., Spicer
Heavy Axle Holdings, Inc., Spicer Outdoor Power Equipment
Components LLC, Torque-Traction Integration Technologies, LLC,
Torque-Traction Manufacturing Technologies, LLC, Torque-Traction
Technologies, LLC and United Brake Systems Inc. While we
continue our reorganization under Chapter 11 of the United
States Bankruptcy Code, investments in our securities are highly
speculative. Although shares of our common stock continue to
trade on the OTC Bulletin Board under the symbol
DCNAQ, the trading prices of the shares may have
little or no relationship to the actual recovery, if any, by the
holders under any eventual court-approved reorganization plan.
The opportunity for any recovery by holders of our common stock
under such reorganization plan is uncertain and shares of our
common stock may be cancelled without any compensation pursuant
to such plan.
The Bankruptcy Cases are being jointly administered, with the
Debtors managing their business in the ordinary course as
debtors in possession subject to the supervision of the
Bankruptcy Court. We are continuing normal business operations
during the Bankruptcy Cases while we evaluate our businesses
both financially and operationally and implement comprehensive
improvements to enhance performance. We are proceeding with
previously announced divestiture and reorganization plans, which
include the sale of several non-core businesses, the closure of
certain facilities and the shift of production to lower-cost
locations. In addition, we are taking steps to reduce costs,
increase efficiency and enhance productivity so that we emerge
from bankruptcy as a stronger, more viable company. We have the
exclusive right to file a plan of reorganization in the
Bankruptcy Cases until September 3, 2007, by order of the
Bankruptcy Court.
It is critical to our successful emergence from bankruptcy that
we (i) achieve positive margins for our products by
obtaining substantial price increases from our customers;
(ii) recover or otherwise provide for increased material
costs through renegotiation or rejection of various customer
programs; (iii) restructure our wage and benefit programs
to create an appropriate labor and benefit cost structure;
(iv) address the excessive cash requirements of the legacy
pension and other postretirement benefit liabilities that we
have accumulated over the years; and (v) achieve a
permanent reduction and realignment of our overhead costs. We
are taking actions to achieve those objectives, but there is no
assurance that we will be successful.
Our continuation as a going concern is also contingent upon our
ability (i) to comply with the terms and conditions of the
DIP Credit Agreement described below; (ii) to obtain
confirmation of a plan of reorganization under the Bankruptcy
Code (iii) to generate sufficient cash flow from
operations; and (iv) to obtain financing sources to meet
our future obligations. These matters create uncertainty
relating to our ability to continue as a going concern.
The accompanying consolidated financial statements do not
reflect any adjustments relating to the recoverability of assets
and classification of liabilities that might result from the
outcome of these uncertainties. In addition, our plan of
reorganization could materially change the amounts reported in
our consolidated financial statements. Our consolidated
financial statements as of December 31, 2006 do not give
effect to all the adjustments to the carrying value of assets
and liabilities that may become necessary as a consequence of
reorganization under Chapter 11.
Our bankruptcy filing triggered the immediate acceleration of
certain direct financial obligations, including, among others,
an aggregate of $1,623 in principal and accrued interest on
currently outstanding non-secured notes issued under our
Indentures dated as of December 15, 1997, August 8,
2001, March 11,
69
2002 and December 10, 2004. Such amounts are characterized
as unsecured debt for purposes of the reorganization
proceedings, and the related obligations have been classified as
liabilities subject to compromise in our Consolidated Balance
Sheet as of December 31, 2006. In addition, the
Chapter 11 filing created an event of default under certain
of our lease agreements. The ability of our creditors to seek
remedies to enforce their rights under the indentures and lease
agreements described above is automatically stayed as a result
of our bankruptcy filings, and the creditors rights of
enforcement are subject to the applicable provisions of the
Bankruptcy Code.
As required by
SOP 90-7,
in the first quarter of 2006 we recorded the Debtors
pre-petition debt instruments at the allowed claim amount, as
defined by
SOP 90-7.
Accordingly, we accelerated the amortization of the related
deferred debt issuance costs, the original issuance discounts
and the valuation adjustment related to the termination of
interest rate swaps, which resulted in a pre-tax expense of $17
during March 2006 that is included in reorganization items in
our Consolidated Statement of Operations. Official committees of
(a) the Debtors unsecured creditors (Creditors
Committee) and (b) retirees not represented by unions
(Retiree Committee) have been appointed in the Bankruptcy Cases.
Among other things, the Creditors Committee consults with the
Debtors regarding the administration of the Bankruptcy Cases,
investigates matters relevant to these cases or to the
formulation of a plan of reorganization, participates in the
formulation of, and advises the unsecured creditors regarding,
such plan and generally performs any other services as are in
the interest of the Debtors unsecured creditors. The
Retiree Committee acts as the authorized representative of those
persons receiving certain retiree benefits who are not covered
by an active or expired collective bargaining agreement in
instances where Dana seeks to modify or eliminate certain
retiree benefits. The Debtors are required to bear certain of
the committees costs and expenses, including those of
their counsel and other professional advisors. An official
committee of Danas equity security holders had been
appointed but was disbanded effective February 9, 2007.
Under the Bankruptcy Code, the Debtors have the right to assume
or reject executory contracts (i.e., contracts that are
to be performed by the contract parties after the Filing Date)
and unexpired leases, subject to Bankruptcy Court approval and
other limitations. In this context, assuming an
executory contract or unexpired lease means that the Debtors
will agree to perform their obligations and cure certain
existing defaults under the contract or lease and
rejecting it means that the Debtors will be relieved
of their obligations to perform further under the contract or
lease, which may give rise to a pre-petition claim for damages
for the breach thereof. Since the Filing Date, the Bankruptcy
Court has authorized the Debtors to reject certain unexpired
leases and executory contracts.
In August 2006, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order
establishing procedures for trading in claims and equity
securities which is designed to protect the Debtors
potentially valuable tax attributes (such as net operating loss
carryforwards). Under the order, holders or acquirers of 4.75%
or more of Dana stock are subject to certain notice and consent
procedures prior to acquiring or disposing of Dana common
shares. Holders of claims against the Debtors that would entitle
them to more than 4.75% of the common shares of reorganized Dana
under a confirmed plan of reorganization utilizing the tax
benefits provided under Section 382(l)(5) of the Internal
Revenue Code may be subject to a requirement to sell down the
excess claims if necessary to implement such a plan of
reorganization.
The Debtors have received approval from the Bankruptcy Court to
pay or otherwise honor certain of their pre-petition
obligations, subject to certain restrictions, including employee
wages, salaries, certain benefits and other employee
obligations; claims of foreign vendors and certain suppliers
that are critical to our continued operation; and certain
customer program and warranty claims.
Plan of
Reorganization
We anticipate that substantially all of the Debtors
liabilities as of the Filing Date will be addressed under, and
treated in accordance with, a plan of reorganization to be
proposed to and voted on by creditors in accordance with the
provisions of the Bankruptcy Code. Although we intend to file
and seek confirmation of such a plan by September 3, 2007,
there can be no assurance as to when the plan will be filed or
that the plan will be confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court and
consummated. Additionally, there cannot be any assurance
70
that we will be successful in achieving our reorganization
goals, or that any measures that are achievable will result in
sufficient improvement to our financial position. Accordingly,
until the time that the Debtors emerge from bankruptcy, there
will be no certainty about our ability to continue as a going
concern. If a reorganization is not completed, we could be
forced to sell a significant portion of our assets to retire
debt outstanding or, under certain circumstances, to cease
operations.
Pre-petition
Claims
On June 30, 2006, the Debtors filed their schedules of the
assets and liabilities existing on the Filing Date with the
Bankruptcy Court. Since then, the Debtors made certain
amendments to these schedules. In July 2006, the Bankruptcy
Court set September 21, 2006 as the general bar date (the
date by which most entities that wished to assert a pre-petition
claim against a Debtor had to file a proof of claim in writing).
Asbestos-related personal injury and wrongful death claimants
were not required to file proofs of claim by the bar date, and
such claims will be addressed as part of the Chapter 11
proceedings.
As required by
SOP 90-7,
the amount of the Liabilities subject to compromise represents
our estimate of known or potential pre-petition claims to be
addressed in connection with the Bankruptcy Cases. Such claims
are subject to future adjustments. Adjustments may result from,
among other things, negotiations with creditors, rejection of
executory contracts and unexpired leases and orders of the
Bankruptcy Court.
Approximately 14,800 proofs of claim, totaling approximately
$26,100 and alleging a right to payment from the Debtors, were
filed with the Bankruptcy Court in connection with the
September 21, 2006 bar date. Upon initial review of the
filed claims, we have identified approximately 2,200 of these
claims, totaling approximately $20,300 which we believe should
be disallowed by the Bankruptcy Court, primarily because they
appear to be amended, duplicative or solely equity-based. Of
those identified for objection, approximately 500, totaling
approximately $250, have been expunged by the Bankruptcy Court
pursuant to the 1st Omnibus Objection ordered on or about
January 10, 2007.
We have also identified approximately 2,000 claims, totaling
approximately $700, related to asbestos, environmental and
litigation claims. We will address asbestos-related personal
injury and wrongful death claims in the future as part of the
Chapter 11 cases. We are continuing our evaluation of
approximately 10,600 claims, totaling approximately $5,100,
alleging rights to payment for financing, trade debt, employee
obligations, tax liabilities and other matters. Amounts and
payment terms for these claims, if applicable, will be
established in connection with the Bankruptcy Cases. The Debtors
expect to file additional claim objections with the Bankruptcy
Court.
DIP Credit
Agreement
In March 2006, the Bankruptcy Court approved our $1,450 Senior
Secured Superpriority
Debtor-in-Possession
Credit Agreement (the DIP Credit Agreement), consisting of a
$750 revolving credit facility and a $700 term loan facility.
This facility provides funding to Dana to continue our
operations without disruption and meet our obligations to
suppliers, customers and employees during the Chapter 11
reorganization process. In January 2007, the Bankruptcy Court
approved an amendment to the DIP Credit Agreement to increase
the term loan facility by $200, subject to certain terms and
conditions discussed in Note 10. Also in January 2007 we
permanently reduced the aggregate commitment under the revolving
credit facility from $750 to $650. As a result of these actions
the DIP Credit facility is now $1,550.
DCC
Notes
DCC is a non-Debtor subsidiary of Dana. At the time of our
bankruptcy filing, DCC had outstanding notes (the DCC Notes) in
the amount of approximately $399. The holders of a majority of
the outstanding principal amount of the DCC Notes formed an Ad
Hoc Committee which asserted that the DCC Notes had become
immediately due and payable. In addition, two DCC noteholders
that were not part of the Ad Hoc Committee sued DCC for
nonpayment of principal and accrued interest on their DCC Notes.
In December 2006, DCC made a payment of $7.7 to these two
noteholders in full settlement of their claims. Also in that
month, DCC and the holders of most of the DCC Notes executed a
Forbearance Agreement and, contemporaneously,
71
Dana and DCC executed a Settlement Agreement relating to claims
between them. Together, these agreements provide, among other
things, that (i) the forbearing noteholders will not
exercise their rights or remedies with respect to the DCC Notes
for a period of 24 months (or until the effective date of
Danas reorganization plan), during which time DCC will
endeavor to sell its remaining asset portfolio in an orderly
manner and will use the proceeds to pay down the DCC Notes, and
(ii) Dana stipulated to a general unsecured pre-petition
claim by DCC in the Bankruptcy Cases in the amount of $325 in
exchange for DCCs release of certain claims against the
Debtors. Under the Settlement Agreement, Dana and DCC also
terminated their intercompany tax sharing agreement under which
they had formerly computed tax benefits and liabilities with
respect to their U.S. consolidated federal tax returns and
consolidated or combined state tax returns. Danas
stipulation to a DCC claim of $325 was approved by the
Bankruptcy Court. Under the Forbearance Agreement, DCC agreed to
pay the forbearing noteholders their pro rata share of any
excess cash in the U.S. greater than $7.5 on a quarterly
basis, and in December 2006, it made a $155 payment to such
noteholders, consisting of $125.4 of principal, $28.1 of
interest, and a one-time $1.5 prepayment penalty.
Financial
Statement Presentation
Our consolidated financial statements have been prepared in
accordance with
SOP 90-7
and on a going-concern basis, which contemplates continuity of
operations, realization of assets and liquidation of liabilities
in the ordinary course of business. However, as a result of our
bankruptcy filing, such realization of assets and liquidation of
liabilities is subject to uncertainty. While operating as
debtors in possession under the protection of Chapter 11 of
the Bankruptcy Code, all or some of the Debtors may sell or
otherwise dispose of assets and liquidate or settle liabilities
for amounts other than those reflected in the consolidated
financial statements, subject to Bankruptcy Court approval or as
otherwise permitted in the ordinary course of business. Further,
our plan of reorganization could materially change the amounts
and classification of items reported in our historical
consolidated financial statements.
Substantially all of the Debtors pre-petition debt is now
in default due to the bankruptcy filing. As described below, the
accompanying consolidated financial statements present the
Debtors pre-petition debt of $1,585 within Liabilities
subject to compromise. In accordance with
SOP 90-7,
following the Filing Date, we discontinued recording interest
expense on debt classified as Liabilities subject to compromise.
Contractual interest on all debt, including the portion
classified as Liabilities subject to compromise, amounted to
$204 for the year ended December 31, 2006.
Liabilities
Subject to Compromise
The Liabilities subject to compromise in the Consolidated
Balance Sheet include the Liabilities subject to compromise of
the discontinued operations and consist of the following at
December 31, 2006:
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable
|
|
$
|
290
|
|
Pension and postretirement plan
obligations
|
|
|
1,687
|
|
Debt (including accrued interest
of $38)
|
|
|
1,623
|
|
Other
|
|
|
575
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated Liabilities subject
to compromise
|
|
|
4,175
|
|
Payables to non-Debtor subsidiaries
|
|
|
402
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debtor Liabilities subject to
compromise
|
|
$
|
4,577
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other includes accrued liabilities for environmental, asbestos
and other product liability, income tax, deferred compensation,
other postemployment benefits and lease rejection claims.
Liabilities subject to compromise may change due to
reclassifications, settlements or reorganization activities that
give rise to claims or increases in existing claims. During the
fourth quarter of 2006, we determined that customer warranty
obligations were not likely to be compromised and we
reclassified $38 to liabilities not subject to compromise.
Payables to non-Debtor subsidiaries includes $325 relating to
DCC.
72
Reorganization
Items
Professional advisory fees and other costs directly associated
with our reorganization are reported separately as
reorganization items pursuant to
SOP 90-7.
Professional fees include underwriting fees paid in connection
with the DIP Credit Agreement and other financings undertaken as
part of the reorganization process. Reorganization items also
include provisions and adjustments to reflect the carrying value
of certain pre-petition liabilities at their estimated allowable
claim amounts. The debt valuation adjustments and the
underwriting fees related to the DIP Credit Agreement and other
financings generally represent one-time charges. Certain actions
within the non-Debtor companies have occurred as a result of the
Debtors bankruptcy proceedings. The costs associated with
these actions are also reported as reorganization items. The
non-Debtor loss on settlement of claims was recorded by DCC in
connection with settlement of intercompany amounts with Dana
(discussed in the preceding DCC Notes section). A
corresponding gain was recorded by Dana in the Debtor
reorganization items. The reorganization items in the
Consolidated Statement of Operations for year ended
December 31, 2006 consisted of the following items:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Debtor reorganization items
|
|
|
|
|
Professional fees
|
|
$
|
114
|
|
Debt valuation adjustments
|
|
|
17
|
|
Loss on rejection of leases
|
|
|
12
|
|
Investment income
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
Gain on settlement of claims
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debtor reorganization
items
|
|
|
117
|
|
Non-Debtor reorganization items
|
|
|
|
|
Professional fees
|
|
|
10
|
|
Loss on settlement of claims
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total reorganization
items
|
|
$
|
143
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debtor in
Possession Financial Information
In accordance with
SOP 90-7,
aggregate financial information of the Debtors is presented
below as of and for the year ended December 31, 2006.
Intercompany balances between Debtors and non-Debtors are not
eliminated. The investment in non-Debtor subsidiaries is
accounted for on an equity basis and, accordingly, the net loss
reported in the Debtor In Possession Statement of Operations is
equal to the consolidated net loss.
73
DANA
CORPORATION
DEBTOR-IN-POSSESSION
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
(Non-debtor entities, principally
non-U.S. subsidiaries,
reported as equity earnings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
2006
|
|
|
Net
sales
|
|
|
|
|
Customers
|
|
$
|
4,180
|
|
Non-debtor subsidiaries
|
|
|
250
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net sales
|
|
|
4,430
|
|
Costs and expenses
|
|
|
|
|
Cost of sales
|
|
|
4,531
|
|
Selling, general and
administrative expenses
|
|
|
270
|
|
Realignment and impairment
|
|
|
56
|
|
Other income (expense), net
|
|
|
174
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from operations before
interest, reorganization items and income taxes
|
|
|
(253
|
)
|
Interest expense (contractual
interest of $162 for the year ended December 31, 2006)
|
|
|
73
|
|
Reorganization items, net
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss before income taxes
|
|
|
(443
|
)
|
Income tax expense*
|
|
|
56
|
|
Equity in earnings of affiliates
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from continuing
operations
|
|
|
(494
|
)
|
Loss from discontinued
operations
|
|
|
(72
|
)
|
Equity in losses of non-debtor
subsidiaries
|
|
|
(173
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(739
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Income tax expense is reported in
the
Debtor-in-Possession
Statement of Operations as a result of DCC (a non-Debtor) being
reported in this statement on an equity basis. Within DCCs
results, which are included in Equity in losses of non-Debtor
subsidiaries in this statement, are net tax benefits of $68
which were recognized in accordance with DCCs Tax Sharing
Agreement (TSA) with Dana. Because DCC is included in
Danas consolidated U.S. federal tax return and Dana is
unable to recognize U.S. tax benefits due to the valuation
allowance against its U.S. deferred tax assets, a tax provision
is required in the Dana parent company financial statements to
offset the tax benefits recorded by DCC. The TSA was cancelled
in December 2006 in connection with the Settlement Agreement
between DCC and Dana. DCCs tax liabilities totaling $86 at
the time of the TSA cancellation were treated as a capital
contribution by Dana.
|
74
DANA
CORPORATION
DEBTOR-IN-POSSESSION
BALANCE SHEET
(Non-debtor entities, principally
non-U.S. subsidiaries,
reported as equity investments)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
2006
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
Current assets
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
$
|
216
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
|
|
|
|
Trade
|
|
|
460
|
|
Other
|
|
|
71
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
243
|
|
Assets of discontinued operations
|
|
|
237
|
|
Other current assets
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total current assets
|
|
|
1,242
|
|
Investments and other assets
|
|
|
875
|
|
Investments in equity affiliates
|
|
|
110
|
|
Investments in non-debtor
subsidiaries
|
|
|
2,292
|
|
Property, plant and equipment, net
|
|
|
689
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
5,208
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and
Shareholders Deficit
|
|
|
|
|
Current liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable
|
|
$
|
294
|
|
Liabilities of discontinued
operations
|
|
|
50
|
|
Other accrued liabilities
|
|
|
343
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total current liabilities
|
|
|
687
|
|
Liabilities subject to compromise
|
|
|
4,577
|
|
Deferred employee benefits and
other noncurrent liabilities
|
|
|
76
|
|
Debtor-in-possession
financing
|
|
|
700
|
|
Minority interest in consolidated
subsidiaries
|
|
|
2
|
|
Shareholders deficit
|
|
|
(834
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
shareholders deficit
|
|
$
|
5,208
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
75
DANA
CORPORATION
DEBTOR-IN-POSSESSION
STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
(Non-debtor entities, principally
non-U.S. subsidiaries,
reported as equity investments)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Operating activities
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(739
|
)
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
127
|
|
Equity in losses of non-Debtor
affiliates
|
|
|
173
|
|
Deferred income taxes
|
|
|
56
|
|
Charges related to divestitures
and asset sales
|
|
|
18
|
|
Reorganization charges
|
|
|
117
|
|
Payment of reorganization charges
|
|
|
(91
|
)
|
Working capital
|
|
|
46
|
|
Other
|
|
|
95
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash flows used for
operating activities
|
|
|
(198
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investing activities
|
|
|
|
|
Purchases of property, plant and
equipment
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
Other
|
|
|
(46
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash flows used for
investing activities
|
|
|
(196
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing activities
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from
debtor-in-possession
facility
|
|
|
700
|
|
Payments on long-term debt
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
Net change in short-term debt
|
|
|
(355
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash flows provided by
financing activities
|
|
|
324
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net decrease in cash and cash
equivalents
|
|
|
(70
|
)
|
Cash and cash
equivalents beginning of period
|
|
|
286
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash
equivalents end of period
|
|
$
|
216
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note 3.
|
Acquisition of
Spicer S.A. Subsidiaries
|
In July 2006, we completed the dissolution of Spicer S.A. de
C.V. (Spicer S.A.), our Mexican joint venture with Desc
Automotriz, S.A. de C.V. (Desc). The transaction included the
sale of our 49% interest in Spicer S.A. to Desc and our
acquisition of the Spicer S.A. subsidiaries in Mexico that
manufacture and assemble axles, driveshafts, gears, forgings and
castings (in which we previously held an indirect 49% interest).
Desc, in turn, acquired full ownership of the subsidiaries that
hold the transmission and aftermarket gasket operations in which
it previously held a 51% interest. Prior to the sale, we loaned
$20 to two subsidiaries of Spicer S.A. that we later acquired.
For the sale of our 49% interest in Spicer S.A. we received a
$166 note receivable and $15 of cash from Desc. The aggregate
proceeds of $181 exceeded our investment in Spicer S.A. by $19,
including $9 related to the transmission and gasket operations.
The $9 was recognized as a gain on sale of assets in our results
of operations in the quarter ended September 30, 2006,
along with $4 of related tax expense. The remainder of the
excess of the proceeds over our investment ($10) relates to the
assets we ultimately retained and was recorded as a reduction of
the basis of those assets.
The aggregate purchase price for the subsidiaries we acquired
was $166, which we satisfied through the return of the $166 note
receivable from Desc. The $166 assigned to the net assets
acquired has been
76
reduced by the remaining excess of the proceeds over our
investment of $10 and by $3 for the cash acquired, resulting in
net assets acquired of $153.
In December 2006, we determined that tax benefits of net
operating losses for these operations can be utilized before
their expiration based on revised projections. We recorded these
deferred tax assets of $13 and included them in the assets
acquired. Since the acquisition price was less than the fair
value of acquired assets, we further reduced Property, plant and
equipment net, by this amount.
The following table presents the assets acquired and liabilities
assumed at their adjusted fair value, net of $3 of cash acquired
and net of the assumption of the intercompany loans noted above.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Final
|
|
|
|
Purchase Price
|
|
|
|
Allocation
|
|
|
|
December 31,
2006
|
|
|
Current assets
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
|
$
|
73
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
33
|
|
Other current assets
|
|
|
3
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
20
|
|
Property, plant and equipment, net
|
|
|
118
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets acquired
|
|
|
247
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable
|
|
|
40
|
|
Other current liabilities
|
|
|
24
|
|
Intercompany payables
|
|
|
20
|
|
Pension obligations
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities assumed
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets acquired
|
|
$
|
153
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The operating results of the five manufacturing subsidiaries
that Dana acquired have been included in our results of
operations since July 1, 2006. These units had total 2005
sales of $296, a substantial portion of which was to Dana. The
incremental 2006 sales impact of the acquired operations is not
significant given that a substantial portion of the acquired
Spicer S.A. operations revenues were intercompany sales to
Dana. In addition, the earnings impact in 2005 and 2006 is not
material since Spicer S.A. has operated near break-even in
recent years, and 49% of the income (loss) was previously
included in our Equity in earnings of affiliates. We expect to
benefit from the addition of these technologically advanced
operations that support our core axle and driveshaft businesses
and from the manufacturing cost efficiencies that will come from
expanding our global presence in this key competitive location.
Note 4. Impairments,
Discontinued Operations, Divestitures and Realignment of
Operations
Impairments
In accordance with SFAS No. 144, Impairment of
Long-lived Assets (SFAS No. 144), we review
long-lived assets, including goodwill, for impairment whenever
events or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying amount
of such assets may not be recoverable. Recoverability of these
assets is determined by comparing the forecasted undiscounted
net cash flows of the operation to which the assets relate to
their carrying amount. If the operation is determined to be
unable to recover the carrying amount of its assets, the
long-lived assets of the operation (excluding goodwill) are
written down to fair value. Fair value is determined based on
discounted cash flows, or other methods providing best estimates
of value.
As a result of DCCs adopting a plan to proceed with a more
accelerated sale of substantially all of its remaining assets,
we also recognized an asset impairment charge of $176 in 2006.
DCCs investments are
77
reviewed for impairment on a quarterly basis and adjusted to
current estimated fair value less cost to sell. Based on our
assessments of other long-lived assets and goodwill at
December 31, 2006, no impairment charges were determined to
be required.
Certain remaining DCC assets, having a net book value of $115,
are equity investments. The underlying assets of these equity
investments have not been impaired by the investees and there is
not a readily determinable market value for these investments.
Based upon current internally estimated market value, DCC
expects that the future sale of these assets could result in a
loss on sale in the range of $30 to $40. These impairment
charges may be recorded in future periods if DCC enters into
agreements for the sale of these investments at the estimated
fair value or we obtain other evidence that there has been an
other-than-temporary
decline in fair value.
Our Axle and Structures segments within the Automotive Systems
Group are presently at the greatest risk of incurring future
impairment of long-lived assets should they be unable to achieve
their forecasted cash flow. These businesses derive a
significant portion of their sales from the domestic automotive
manufacturers making them susceptible to future production
decreases. These operations are also being impacted by some of
the manufacturing footprint actions referred to in the
Business Strategy section of Item 7. The net
book value of property, plant and equipment in the Axle and
Structures segments approximates $530 and $333 at
December 31, 2006.
We evaluated the Axle and Structures segments for long-lived
asset impairment at December 31, 2006 by estimating their
expected cash flows over the remaining average life of their
long-lived assets, which was 7.5 years for Axle and
4.3 years for Structures, assuming that: (i) there
will be no growth in sales except for new business already
awarded that comes on stream in 2007; (ii) pre-tax profit
margins, except for the contributions from product profitability
and our manufacturing footprint actions will be comparable to
our estimates for 2007; (iii) these businesses will achieve
50% of the expected annual profit improvements from the product
profitability and manufacturing footprint actions which are
planned (i.e., a half year of profit improvement in 2007
and the full annual improvement commencing in 2008) and no
improvements from the other reorganization initiatives;
(iv) future sales levels in these segments will not be
negatively impacted by significant reductions in market demand
for the vehicles on which they have significant content; and
(v) these businesses will retain existing significant
customer programs through the normal program lives. Variations
in any of these key assumptions could result in potential future
asset impairments.
Asset impairments often result from significant actions like the
discontinuance of customer programs and facility closures. We
have a number of reorganization actions that are in process or
planned, which include customer program evaluations and
manufacturing footprint assessments. While at present no final
decisions have been made which require asset impairment
recognition, future decisions in connection with the
reorganization plan could result in future asset impairment
losses.
See Note 7 for information about goodwill impairment
assessment.
Divestitures
Since 2001, DCC has sold its assets in individually structured
transactions and achieved further reductions through normal
portfolio runoff. DCC had reduced its assets to approximately
$200 at December 31, 2006 through asset sales, normal
portfolio runoff and the impairment discussed in the previous
section.
During 2005, we recorded an aggregate after-tax charge of
approximately $18 for the following four transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
We dissolved our joint venture with The Daido Metal Company,
which manufactured engine bearings and related materials in
Atlantic, Iowa and Bellefontaine, Ohio. We previously had a 70%
interest in the joint venture, which was consolidated for
financial reporting purposes. During the third quarter, we
acquired the remaining minority interests, sold the
Bellefontaine operations, and assumed full ownership of the
Atlantic facility.
|
78
|
|
|
|
|
We sold our domestic fuel-rail business, consisting of a
production facility in Angola, Indiana.
|
|
|
|
We sold our South African electronic engine parts distribution
business.
|
|
|
|
We sold our Lipe business, a manufacturer and re-manufacturer of
heavy-duty clutches, based in Haslingden, Lancashire, United
Kingdom.
|
In November 2004, we completed the sale of our automotive
aftermarket businesses to The Cypress Group for approximately
$1,000, including cash of $950 and a note with a face amount of
$75. In connection with this transaction, we recorded an
after-tax loss of $30 in discontinued operations in the fourth
quarter of 2004, with additional related after-tax charges of
$13 having been reported in discontinued operations previously
in 2004. The note is recorded at a discounted value that
represents the amounts receivable under the prepayment
provisions of the note. The note matures in 2019 and has a
carrying value of $64 at December 31, 2006.
Subsequent
Events
During January 2007, we completed the sale of our trailer axle
business manufacturing assets to Hendrickson USA L.L.C., a
subsidiary of The Boler Company, for $31 in cash. In connection
with this sale, we recorded a gain of $13 in 2007.
In March 2007, we closed the sale of our engine hard parts
business to MAHLE. Of the $97 of cash proceeds, $5 has been
escrowed pending completion of closing conditions in certain
countries which are expected to occur in 2007, and $20 was
escrowed pending completion of customary purchase price
adjustments and indemnification obligations. We expect to record
non-cash, pre-tax charges of $30 to $35 upon completion of these
transactions. The engine hard parts business is reported in
discontinued operations as discussed below.
In March 2007, we sold our 30% equity interest in GETRAG. We
received proceeds from the sale of approximately $205. An
impairment charge of $58 was recorded in the fourth quarter of
2006 to adjust our equity investment to fair value based on an
other-than-temporary
decline in value.
Discontinued
Operations
On October 17, 2005, as previously noted, our Board
approved the plan to sell the engine hard parts, fluid products
and pump products businesses. Since that date, these businesses
have been treated as held for sale and were
classified as discontinued operations.
Although not held for sale at September 30, 2005, we
determined that the sale of these businesses were likely at that
time. Accordingly, we assessed the long-lived assets of the
businesses for potential impairment and recorded a non-cash
charge of $207 in the third quarter of 2005 to reduce property,
plant and equipment of these businesses to their estimated fair
value. The $207 was comprised of $165 related to our engine hard
parts business and $42 related to the fluid routing business.
Additionally, we recorded a charge of $83 to reduce goodwill
related to the fluid routing business to its estimated fair
value. There is no goodwill associated with the engine hard
parts and pump products businesses. A tax benefit of $15,
related to the charges associated with certain
non-U.S. operations,
was recorded resulting in an after-tax charge of $275 being
incurred in the third quarter of 2005.
Additional charges of $121, to reduce the businesses to fair
value less cost to sell on a held for sale basis, were
recognized in the fourth quarter of 2005, including cumulative
translation adjustment write-offs of $67. The $121 was comprised
of $67 related to our engine hard parts business, $53 to the
pump business and $1 to our fluid routing business. A tax
expense of $2 was recognized, resulting in a fourth quarter 2005
after-tax impairment of $123.
The $411 combined before-tax charge was comprised of $232 for
the engine hard parts business, $126 for the fluid products
business and $53 for the pump business. The $411 pre-tax and
$398 after-tax charge are included in income (loss) from
discontinued operations before income taxes and income (loss)
from discontinued operations in the Consolidated Statement of
Operations for the year ended December 31, 2005.
79
During 2006, we monitored changes in both the expected proceeds
and the value of the underlying net assets of these discontinued
operations to determine whether additional adjustments were
appropriate. Due to softening demand in the North American light
vehicle market and to higher raw material prices, the near term
profit outlook for our discontinued businesses continued to be
challenged. Based on our discussions with potential buyers, our
updated profit outlook, and the expected sale proceeds, we
recorded additional provisions of $137 in 2006 to adjust the net
assets of the discontinued operations to their fair value less
cost to sell. These valuation adjustments were recorded as an
impairment of assets in the results of discontinued operations
with $75 relating to engine hard parts, $44 to fluid routing and
$18 to pump products. Tax benefits of these adjustments related
primarily to the
non-U.S. entities
and were $21 in the year ended December 31, 2006.
The following table summarizes the results of our discontinued
operations for 2006, 2005 and 2004. 2004 includes the automotive
aftermarket business and 2006, 2005 and 2004 include the ASG
engine, fluid and pump operations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
$
|
1,220
|
|
|
$
|
1,221
|
|
|
$
|
3,216
|
|
Cost of sales
|
|
|
1,172
|
|
|
|
1,173
|
|
|
|
2,843
|
|
Selling, general and
administrative expenses
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
293
|
|
Realignment and impairment charges
|
|
|
137
|
|
|
|
411
|
|
|
|
39
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income (loss) before income taxes
|
|
|
(142
|
)
|
|
|
(441
|
)
|
|
|
17
|
|
Income tax benefit (expense)
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from discontinued operations
|
|
$
|
(121
|
)
|
|
$
|
(434
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The effective income tax rate differs from the U.S. federal
income tax rate primarily due to the valuation allowance
established against U.S. deferred tax assets in 2005 and the mix
of taxable income in
non-U.S. locations
versus the mix of U.S. losses on which no tax benefit is
recorded in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
At December 31, 2006, we had reduced the net assets of the
engine hard parts and pump products businesses to the extent
permitted by GAAP. At the sale price for engine hard parts and
the expected selling price for pump products, we expect to
record additional pre-tax charges of $30 to $35, in 2007.
The sales and net income of our discontinued operations
consisted of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
AAG
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,943
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Engine
|
|
|
657
|
|
|
|
671
|
|
|
|
723
|
|
Fluid
|
|
|
463
|
|
|
|
454
|
|
|
|
468
|
|
Pump
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
1,220
|
|
|
|
1,221
|
|
|
|
1,273
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total discontinued operations
|
|
$
|
1,220
|
|
|
$
|
1,221
|
|
|
$
|
3,216
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net Income
(Loss)
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
AAG
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Engine
|
|
|
(63
|
)
|
|
|
(234
|
)
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
Fluid
|
|
|
(57
|
)
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
|
|
4
|
|
Pump
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
(118
|
)
|
|
|
(434
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total discontinued operations
|
|
$
|
(121
|
)
|
|
$
|
(434
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The assets and liabilities of the businesses currently held for
sale are aggregated and presented as assets and liabilities of
discontinued operations at December 31, 2006 and 2005.
The assets and liabilities of discontinued operations reported
in the consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2006
and 2005 included the following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Assets of discontinued operations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
|
$
|
223
|
|
|
$
|
212
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
123
|
|
|
|
142
|
|
Cash and other current assets
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Investments and other assets
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
104
|
|
Investments in leases
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets of discontinued
operations
|
|
$
|
392
|
|
|
$
|
521
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities of discontinued
operations*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable
|
|
$
|
95
|
|
|
$
|
123
|
|
Accrued payroll and employee
benefits
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Other current liabilities
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
Other noncurrent liabilities
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities of
discontinued operations
|
|
$
|
195
|
|
|
$
|
201
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* |
|
Liabilities subject to compromise of discontinued operations are
included in the consolidated Liabilities subject to compromise. |
In the consolidated statement of cash flows, the cash flows of
discontinued operations are not separately classified or
aggregated. They are reported in the respective categories of
the consolidated statement of cash flows as if they were
continuing operations.
Realignment of
Operations
Additional realignment of our manufacturing operations is an
essential component of our bankruptcy reorganization plans. In
December 2006, we announced the closure of four North American
production facilities. Two Axle facilities in Syracuse, Indiana
and Cape Girardeau, Missouri employing 245 people will be
closed. The Syracuse facility is expected to be closed by the
end of 2007 and the Cape Girardeau facility by mid-2008. Two
Structures facilities in Guelph, Ontario and Thorold, Ontario
employing 251 people are scheduled for closure
the Guelph facility in early 2007 and the Thorold facility by
the end of 2007. Realignment charges of $27 related to severance
costs were recorded in 2006 for these closures.
81
At December 31, 2006, we had committed to additional
facility closure and work force reduction actions, most of which
have not been announced as of the current date. Since most of
these actions involve people with existing contractual severance
arrangements, we have recorded a realignment charge for the
probable separation cost that will result upon closure.
Announcements of these actions are expected in 2007, with
closures to occur in late 2007 or 2008. The realignment charge
recorded in 2006 for these actions was $54.
During 2005, our Board approved a number of operational
initiatives to enhance our financial performance. The actions
described below, along with other items, resulted in total
realignment charges of $64 in 2005.
In December 2005, we announced plans to consolidate our North
American Thermal operations to reduce operating and overhead
costs and strengthen our competitiveness. Three facilities,
located in Danville, Indiana; Sheffield, Pennsylvania; and
Burlington, Ontario, employing 200 people, were closed. We
also announced workforce reductions of approximately
500 people at our Structures plant in Thorold, Ontario and
approximately 300 people at three Axle facilities in
Australia, resulting from the expiration of supply agreements
for truck frames and rear axle modules. We recorded expenses of
$31 related to these actions.
During the second quarter of 2005, we reviewed the status of our
plan to reduce the workforce within our Off-Highway segment,
which was announced in the fourth quarter of 2004 and resulted
in charges of $34 in connection with the closure of the
Statesville, North Carolina facility and workforce reductions in
Brugge, Belgium. These actions were to eliminate approximately
300 jobs. We concluded that completion of the plan was no longer
probable within the required timeframe due to subsequent changes
in the related markets; accordingly, we reversed the accrual for
employee termination benefits.
During the fourth quarter of 2004, the engine hard parts
business recorded realignment charges of $18 in connection with
signing a long-term supply agreement with Federal-Mogul
Corporation to supply us with gray iron castings. The foundry
operation in Muskegon, Michigan that previously supplied these
materials was closed in the third quarter of 2005, eliminating
240 jobs.
82
The following table summarizes the charges for the restructuring
activity recorded in our continuing operations in the last three
years:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Employee
|
|
|
Long-Lived
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Termination
|
|
|
Asset
|
|
|
Exit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Benefits
|
|
|
Impairment
|
|
|
Costs
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Balance at December 31,
2003
|
|
$
|
29
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
12
|
|
|
$
|
41
|
|
Activity during the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Charges to expense
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
Adjustments of accruals
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(18
|
)
|
Cash payments
|
|
|
(22
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
Write-off of assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at December 31,
2004
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
Activity during the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Charges to expense
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
64
|
|
Adjustments of accruals
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
Cash payments
|
|
|
(13
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
Write-off of assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at December 31,
2005
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
Activity during the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Charges to expense
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
Adjustments of accruals
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
Cash payments
|
|
|
(31
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(13
|
)
|
|
|
(44
|
)
|
Transfer of balances
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
Write-off of assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at December 31,
2006
|
|
$
|
64
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
10
|
|
|
$
|
74
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The transfer of balances involves liabilities subject to
compromise that will be settled in bankruptcy and pension
obligations resulting from curtailments. Because it is not
practicable to isolate the related pension payments, which occur
over an extended period or time, we have transferred the accrual
from our restructuring accruals to the related liability
accounts.
Employee terminations relating to the plans within our
continuing operations were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Total estimated
|
|
|
2,630
|
|
|
|
1,276
|
|
|
|
563
|
|
Less terminated:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(76
|
)
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
(411
|
)
|
2006
|
|
|
(460
|
)
|
|
|
(382
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at
December 31,
|
|
|
2,170
|
|
|
|
869
|
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At December 31, 2006, $74 of restructuring charges remained
in accrued liabilities. This balance was comprised of $64 for
the reduction of approximately 3,100 employees to be
completed over the next two years and $10 for lease terminations
and other exit costs. The estimated annual cash expenditures
will be approximately $35 in 2007 and $39 thereafter. Our
liquidity and cash flows will be materially impacted by these
actions. It is anticipated that our operations over the long
term will further benefit from these realignment strategies
through reduction of overhead and certain material costs.
Completion of realignment initiatives generally occurs over
multiple reporting periods. The following table provides
project-to-date and estimated future expenses for completion of
our realignment initiatives by business segment.
83
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expense
Recognized
|
|
|
Future
|
|
|
|
Prior to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost to
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Complete
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
19
|
|
|
$
|
23
|
|
|
$
|
42
|
|
|
$
|
(4
|
)
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
57
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
125
|
|
|
|
128
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Vehicles
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total HVTSG
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Other
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total continuing
operations
|
|
$
|
86
|
|
|
$
|
92
|
|
|
$
|
178
|
|
|
$
|
132
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The remaining costs to complete includes estimated
non-contractual separation payments, lease cancellations,
equipment transfers and other costs which are required to be
recognized as closures are finalized or as incurred during the
closure.
Note 5. Inventories
The components of inventory are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Raw materials
|
|
$
|
274
|
|
|
$
|
250
|
|
Work in process and finished goods
|
|
|
451
|
|
|
|
414
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
725
|
|
|
$
|
664
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inventories of $36 are included in 2006 as a result of the
acquisition of the Spicer S.A. plants in the third quarter of
2006. Inventories amounting to $240 and $252 at
December 31, 2006 and 2005 were valued using the LIFO
method. If all inventories were valued at replacement cost,
reported values would be increased by $115 and $109 at
December 31, 2006 and 2005. During 2006, we experienced
reductions in certain inventory quantities which caused a
liquidation of LIFO inventory values and reduced our net loss by
$9. See Note 4 for inventories reclassified to discontinued
operations.
Note 6. Components
of Certain Balance Sheet Amounts
The following items comprise the amounts indicated in the
respective balance sheet captions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Other current
assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prepaid expense
|
|
$
|
121
|
|
|
$
|
140
|
|
Other
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
122
|
|
|
$
|
142
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Investments and other
assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prepaid pension expense
|
|
$
|
106
|
|
|
$
|
364
|
|
Deferred tax benefits
|
|
|
293
|
|
|
|
189
|
|
Investment in leveraged leases
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
208
|
|
Notes receivable
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
Amounts recoverable from insurers
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
Other
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
663
|
|
|
$
|
1,074
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment,
net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land and improvements to land
|
|
$
|
117
|
|
|
$
|
81
|
|
Buildings and building fixtures
|
|
|
619
|
|
|
|
629
|
|
Machinery and equipment
|
|
|
3,537
|
|
|
|
2,950
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
4,273
|
|
|
|
3,660
|
|
Less: Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
2,497
|
|
|
|
2,032
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,776
|
|
|
$
|
1,628
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred employee benefits and
other noncurrent liabilities*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Postretirement other than pension
|
|
$
|
108
|
|
|
$
|
906
|
|
Pension
|
|
|
297
|
|
|
|
407
|
|
Product liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
182
|
|
Postemployment
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
115
|
|
Environmental
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
49
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
Other noncurrent liabilities
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
123
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
504
|
|
|
$
|
1,798
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* |
Significant changes are attributable to reclassification of
balances to Liabilities subject to compromise.
|
The components of the net investment in leveraged leases are as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Rental receivables
|
|
$
|
739
|
|
|
$
|
1,516
|
|
Residual values
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
135
|
|
Nonrecourse debt service
|
|
|
(535
|
)
|
|
|
(1,244
|
)
|
Unearned income
|
|
|
(145
|
)
|
|
|
(199
|
)
|
Lease impairment reserve
|
|
|
(76
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total investments
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
208
|
|
Less: deferred taxes arising from
leverage leases
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
170
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net investments
|
|
$
|
9
|
|
|
$
|
38
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In accordance with SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and
Other Intangible Assets, goodwill is required to be tested
for impairment annually as of December 31 at the reporting
unit level. In addition, goodwill must be
85
tested for impairment between annual tests if an event occurs or
circumstances change that would more likely than not reduce the
fair value of the reporting unit below its related carrying
value. Fair value is approximated using a combination of
discounted future cash flow and market multiples.
During the third quarter of 2005, management determined that we
were likely to divest our engine hard parts, fluid products and
pump products businesses within ASG. Although these operations
were considered held for use at September 30,
2005, the likelihood of divesting these businesses triggered a
review of goodwill and other long-lived assets relating to these
operations. Goodwill of $86 related to these businesses was
written off as impaired.
In connection with the 2005 annual assessment completed as of
December 31, management determined that $53 of goodwill was
impaired, including $28 related to Structures, $8 related to
Commercial Vehicle, $7 related to a DCC investment and $10
related to a joint venture based in the U.K. These amounts are
reported as impairment of goodwill in continuing operations in
the Consolidated Statement of Operations.
During the third quarter of 2006, lower expected sales resulting
from production cutbacks by major customers within certain of
our businesses and a weaker near term outlook for sales in these
businesses triggered goodwill and long-lived asset impairment
assessments. Based on our estimates of expected future cash
flows relating to these businesses, we determined that we could
not support the carrying value of the goodwill in our Axle
segment. Accordingly, we recorded a $46 charge in the third
quarter to write-off this goodwill.
Our assessments at December 31, 2006 support the remaining
amount of goodwill carried by our businesses.
Our Thermal business currently presents the greatest risk of
incurring future impairment of goodwill given the margin erosion
in this business in recent years resulting from the higher costs
of commodities, especially aluminum. We evaluated Thermal
goodwill of $119 for impairment at December 31, 2006 using
its internal plan developed in connection with our
reorganization activities. The plan assumes annual sales growth
over the next six years of about 8%, some of which is expected
to come from non-automotive applications. Margins as a percent
of sales are forecast to improve by about 3%, in part, as this
business improves its cost competitiveness by repositioning its
manufacturing base in lower cost countries. We also considered
comparable market transactions and the appeal of this business
to other strategic buyers in assessing the fair value of the
business. Market conditions or operational execution impacting
any of the key assumptions underlying our estimated cash flows
could result in potential future goodwill impairment in this
business.
86
Changes in goodwill during the years ended December 31,
2006 and 2005, by segment, were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning
|
|
|
Discontinued
|
|
|
|
|
|
Currency
|
|
|
Ending
|
|
|
|
Balance
|
|
|
Operations
|
|
|
Impairments
|
|
|
and
Other
|
|
|
Balance
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
43
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(46
|
)
|
|
$
|
3
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
158
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
120
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
119
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
328
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(46
|
)
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
301
|
|
HVTSG:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
111
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
115
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
439
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(46
|
)
|
|
$
|
23
|
|
|
$
|
416
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASG:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
44
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(1
|
)
|
|
$
|
43
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
158
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
143
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
119
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
120
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
97
|
|
|
|
(86
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
463
|
|
|
|
(86
|
)
|
|
|
(38
|
)
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
328
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HVTSG:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
116
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
111
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
123
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
111
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DCC
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
593
|
|
|
$
|
(86
|
)
|
|
$
|
(53
|
)
|
|
$
|
(15
|
)
|
|
$
|
439
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note 8.
|
Investments in
Equity Affiliates
|
Equity
Affiliates
At December 31, 2006, we had a number of investments in
entities that engage in the manufacture of vehicular parts,
primarily axles, driveshafts, wheel-end braking systems, all
wheel drive systems and transmissions, supplied to OEMs. In
addition, DCC had a number of investments in entities, primarily
general and limited partnerships and limited liability companies
that are special purpose entities engaged in financing
transactions for the benefit of third parties.
Our retained earnings includes undistributed income of our
non-consolidated manufacturing and leasing affiliates accounted
for under the equity method of $209 and $315 at
December 31, 2006 and 2005.
Dividends received from equity affiliates were $1 or less in
each of the last three years.
87
Manufacturing
Affiliates
The principal components of our investments in equity affiliates
engaged in manufacturing activities at December 31, 2006
(those with an investment balance exceeding $5) were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Investment
|
|
Ownership
|
|
|
Bendix Spicer Foundation Brake LLC
|
|
|
19.8
|
%
|
GETRAG Getriebe-und Zahnradfabrik
Hermann Hagenmeyer GmbH & Cie
|
|
|
30.0
|
|
GETRAG Corporation of North America
|
|
|
49.0
|
|
GETRAG Dana Holding GmbH
|
|
|
42.0
|
|
As discussed in Note 4, in March 2007, we sold our 30%
interest above in GETRAG. At December 31, 2006, the
investment in the affiliates presented above was $422, out of an
aggregate investment of $440 in all affiliates that engage in
manufacturing activities. Summarized combined financial
information for all of our equity affiliates engaged in
manufacturing activities follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Statement of Operations
Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net sales
|
|
$
|
1,752
|
|
|
$
|
2,205
|
|
|
$
|
2,198
|
|
Gross profit
|
|
|
206
|
|
|
|
259
|
|
|
|
256
|
|
Net income
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
57
|
|
Danas share of net
income
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
Financial Position Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current assets
|
|
$
|
694
|
|
|
$
|
717
|
|
|
|
|
|
Noncurrent assets
|
|
|
1,060
|
|
|
|
1,181
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current liabilities
|
|
|
510
|
|
|
|
520
|
|
|
|
|
|
Noncurrent liabilities
|
|
|
606
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net worth
|
|
|
638
|
|
|
|
878
|
|
|
|
|
|
Danas share of net
worth
|
|
$
|
438
|
|
|
$
|
611
|
|
|
|
|
|
The principal components of DCCs investments in equity
affiliates engaged in leasing and financing activities (those
with an investment balance exceeding $20) at December 31,
2006 follow:
|
|
|
|
|
Investment
|
|
Ownership
|
|
|
Indiantown Cogeneration LP
|
|
|
75.2
|
%
|
Terabac Investors LP
|
|
|
79.0
|
|
Pasco Cogen Ltd.
|
|
|
50.1
|
|
At December 31, 2006, DCCs investment in the
affiliated entities presented above was $75 of an aggregate
investment of $115 in DCC affiliates that engage in financing
activities. Summarized combined financial information of all of
DCCs equity affiliates engaged in lease financing
activities follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Statement of Operations
Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lease finance and other revenue
|
|
$
|
64
|
|
|
$
|
73
|
|
|
$
|
97
|
|
Net income
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
DCCs share of net
income
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Financial Position Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lease financing and other assets
|
|
$
|
182
|
|
|
$
|
383
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
114
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net worth
|
|
$
|
144
|
|
|
$
|
269
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DCCs share of net
worth
|
|
$
|
115
|
|
|
$
|
207
|
|
|
|
|
|
88
Variable Interest
Entities (VIEs)
Included in the equity affiliates engaged in lease financing
activities in the table above are certain affiliates that
qualify as VIEs, where DCC is not the primary beneficiary. DCC
also has an investment in a leveraged lease that qualifies as a
VIE but is not required to be consolidated; this leveraged lease
has been included with other investments in equity affiliates.
The following summarizes information relating to this investment:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Investment in leveraged
lease
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total minimum lease payments
|
|
$
|
472
|
|
|
$
|
499
|
|
Residual values
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
Nonrecourse debt service
|
|
|
(265
|
)
|
|
|
(292
|
)
|
Unearned income
|
|
|
(133
|
)
|
|
|
(141
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
137
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
Less Deferred income
taxes
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net investment in leveraged lease
|
|
$
|
64
|
|
|
$
|
61
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DCCs ownership interest
in lease
|
|
$
|
25
|
|
|
$
|
31
|
|
The net investment in this leveraged lease at December 31,
2006 relates to an entity that has a leveraged lease in a power
generation facility. DCCs maximum exposure to loss from
its investments in VIEs is limited to its share of the net worth
of the VIEs, net investment in leveraged leases and outstanding
balance of loans to the VIEs, less any established reserves.
Dana has equity investments in three entities engaged in
manufacturing activities that qualify as VIEs. These
entities assets, liabilities, revenue and net income as of
December 31, 2006 and for the year then ended were not
material. Our total investment at risk in these VIEs at
December 31, 2006, including loans, was $22. We also have a
business relationship with a supplier of manufactured components
that qualifies as a VIE and for which we are the primary
beneficiary. We did not include this entity in our consolidated
financial statements as the impact is immaterial. Our total loss
exposure for this VIE is $20 at December 31, 2006.
Dongfeng Joint
Venture
In March 2005, Dana Mauritius Limited (Dana Mauritius), a wholly
owned non-Debtor subsidiary of Dana, entered into a Sale and
Purchase Agreement with Dongfeng Motor Co., Ltd. (Dongfeng
Motor) and certain of its affiliates. This agreement provided
for Dana Mauritius to purchase 50% of the registered capital of
Dongfeng Axle Co., Ltd. (Dongfeng Axle) for approximately $60,
with the remaining 50% of the Dongfeng Axle stock continuing to
be held by Dongfeng Motor. In addition, the parties entered
certain ancillary agreements, including a contract between Dana
Mauritius and Dongfeng Motor regulating the operation of the
joint venture. Certain terms of the transaction have been
renegotiated since our bankruptcy filing. On March 14,
2007, the Sale and Purchase Agreement was amended to provide for
Dana Mauritius to purchase the 50% equity interest in Dongfeng
Axle in two stages. Pursuant to the amendment, Dana Mauritius
will purchase a 4% equity interest in Dongfeng Axle for
approximately $5 following certain Chinese government approvals
(which are expected by the end of the first quarter of
2007) and the remaining 46% equity interest for
approximately $55 (subject to certain adjustments) after
April 1, 2008 and within three years following those
government approvals. The ancillary agreements were also amended
to reflect the revised share purchase arrangement.
At December 31, 2006, we maintained cash deposits of $93 to
provide credit enhancement for certain lease agreements and to
support surety bonds that allow us to self-insure our
workers compensation obligations. These financial
instruments are typically renewed each year and are recorded in
Cash and cash
89
equivalents. In most jurisdictions, these cash deposits can be
withdrawn if we provide comparable security in the form of
letters of credit. Our banking facilities provide for the
issuance of letters of credit, and the availability at
December 31, 2006 was adequate to cover the amounts on
deposit.
At December 31, 2006, cash and cash equivalents held
outside the U.S. amounted to $487 including $20 of cash
deposits to provide credit enhancement for certain lease
agreements and to support surety bonds that allow us to
self-insure our workers compensation obligations. Several
countries have local regulatory requirements that significantly
restrict the ability of the Debtors to access the cash. In
addition, $74 was held by operations that are majority owned and
consolidated by Dana, but which have third party minority
ownership with varying levels of participation rights involving
cash withdrawals. Beyond these restrictions, there are practical
limitations on repatriation of cash from certain countries
because of the resulting tax cost.
At December 31, 2006 cash and cash equivalents held in the
U.S. amounted to $232 including $73 of cash deposits to
provide credit enhancement for certain lease agreements and to
support surety bonds that allow us to self-insure our
workers compensation obligations and $15 held by DCC, a
non-Debtor subsidiary, whose cash is restricted by the
Forbearance Agreement discussed in Notes 4 and 10.
|
|
Note 10.
|
Short-Term Debt
and Credit Facilities
|
DIP Credit Agreement Dana, as borrower, and
our Debtor U.S. subsidiaries, as guarantors, are parties to
a Senior Secured Superpriority
Debtor-in-Possession
Credit Agreement (the DIP Credit Agreement) with Citicorp North
America, Inc., as agent, initial lender and an issuing bank, and
with Bank of America, N.A. and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as
initial lenders and issuing banks. The DIP Credit Agreement, as
amended, was approved by the Bankruptcy Court in March 2006. The
aggregate amount of the facility at December 31, 2006 was
$1,450, and included a $750 revolving credit facility (of which
$400 was available for the issuance of letters of credit) and a
$700 term loan facility.
All of the loans and other obligations under the DIP Credit
Agreement are due and payable on the earlier of 24 months
after the effective date of the DIP Credit Agreement or the
consummation of a plan of reorganization under the Bankruptcy
Code. Prior to maturity, Dana is required to make mandatory
prepayments under the DIP Credit Agreement in the event that
loans and letters of credit exceed the available commitments,
and from the proceeds of certain asset sales, unless reinvested.
Such prepayments, if required, are to be applied first to the
term loan facility and second to the revolving credit facility
with a permanent reduction in the amount of the commitments
thereunder. Interest for both the term loan facility and the
revolving credit facility under the DIP Credit Agreement
accrues, at our option, at either the London interbank offered
rate (LIBOR) plus a per annum margin of 2.25% or the prime rate
plus a per annum margin of 1.25%. Amounts borrowed at
December 31, 2006 were at a rate of 7.55% (LIBOR plus
2.25%). We are paying a fee for issued and undrawn letters of
credit in an amount per annum equal to the LIBOR margin
applicable to the revolving credit facility, a per annum
fronting fee of 25 basis points and a commitment fee of
0.375% per annum for unused committed amounts under the
revolving credit facility.
The DIP Credit Agreement is guaranteed by substantially all of
our domestic subsidiaries, excluding DCC. As collateral, we and
each of our guarantor subsidiaries have granted a security
interest in, and lien on, effectively all of our assets,
including a pledge of 66% of the equity interests of each
material foreign subsidiary directly or indirectly owned by us.
Under the DIP Credit Agreement, Dana and each of our
subsidiaries (other than certain excluded subsidiaries) are
required to comply with customary covenants for facilities of
this type. These include (i) affirmative covenants as to
corporate existence, compliance with laws, insurance, payment of
taxes, access to books and records, use of proceeds, retention
of a restructuring advisor and financial advisor, maintenance of
cash management systems, use of proceeds, priority of liens in
favor of the lenders, maintenance of properties and monthly,
quarterly, annual and other reporting obligations, and
(ii) negative covenants, including limitations on liens,
additional indebtedness (beyond that permitted by the DIP Credit
Agreement), guarantees, dividends, transactions with affiliates,
claims in the bankruptcy proceedings, investments, asset
dispositions, nature of business, payment of pre-petition
obligations, capital
90
expenditures, mergers and consolidations, amendments to
constituent documents, accounting changes, and limitations on
restrictions affecting subsidiaries and sale-leasebacks.
Additionally, the DIP Credit Agreement requires us to maintain a
minimum amount of consolidated earnings before interest, taxes,
depreciation, amortization, restructuring and reorganization
costs (EBITDAR), based on rolling
12-month
cumulative EBITDAR requirements for Dana and our direct and
indirect subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, beginning on
March 31, 2007 and ending on February 28, 2008, at
levels set forth in the DIP Credit Agreement. We must also
maintain minimum availability of $100 at all times. The DIP
Credit Agreement provides for certain events of default
customary for
debtor-in-possession
financings of this type, including cross default with other
indebtedness. Upon the occurrence and during the continuance of
any event of default under the DIP Credit Agreement, interest on
all outstanding amounts would be payable on demand at 2% above
the then applicable rate. We were in compliance with the
requirements of the DIP Credit Agreement at December 31,
2006.
As of March 2006, we had borrowed $700 under the $1,450 DIP
Credit Agreement. We used a portion of these proceeds to pay off
debt obligations outstanding under our prior five-year bank
facility and certain other pre-petition obligations, as well as
to provide for working capital and general corporate expenses.
We also used the proceeds to pay off the interim DIP revolving
credit facility which had been used to pay off our accounts
receivable securitization program. Based on our borrowing base
collateral, we had availability under the DIP Credit Agreement
at December 31, 2006 of $521 after deducting the $100
minimum availability requirement. We had utilized $242 of this
for letters of credit, leaving unused availability of $279.
In January 2007, the Bankruptcy Court authorized us to amend the
DIP Credit Agreement to:
|
|
|
|
|
increase the term loan commitment by $200 to enhance our
near-term liquidity and to mitigate timing and execution risks
associated with asset sales and other financing activities in
process;
|
|
|
|
increase the annual rate at which interest accrues on amounts
borrowed under the term facility by 0.25%;
|
|
|
|
reduce the minimum global EBITDAR covenant levels and increase
the annual amount of cash restructuring charges excluded in the
calculation of EBITDAR;
|
|
|
|
implement a corporate reorganization of our European
subsidiaries to facilitate the establishment of a European
credit facility and improve treasury and cash management
operations; and
|
|
|
|
receive and retain proceeds from the trailer axle asset sales
that closed in January 2007, without potentially triggering a
mandatory repayment to the lenders of the amount of proceeds
received.
|
In January 2007, we reduced the aggregate commitment under the
revolving credit facility of the amended DIP Credit Agreement
from $750 to $650 to correspond with the lower availability in
our collateral base. We expect to reduce the revolving credit
facility by up to an additional $50 as we continue to divest our
non-core businesses.
European Receivables Loan Facility In
March 2007, certain of our European subsidiaries received a
commitment from GE Leveraged Loans Limited for the establishment
of a five-year accounts receivable securitization program,
providing up to the euro equivalent of $225 in available
financing. Under the financing program, certain of our European
subsidiaries (the Selling Entities) will sell accounts
receivable to Dana Europe Financing (Ireland) Limited, a limited
liability company incorporated under the laws of Ireland (an
Irish special purpose entity). The Irish special purpose entity,
as Borrower, will pledge those receivables as collateral for
short-term loans from GE Leveraged Loans Limited, as
Administrative Agent, and other participating lenders. The
receivables will be purchased by the Irish special purpose
entity in part from funds provided through subordinated loans
from Dana Europe S.A. Dana International Luxembourg SARL (one of
our wholly-owned subsidiaries) will act as Performance
Undertaking Provider and as the master servicer of the
receivables owned by the Irish special purpose entity. The
Selling Entities will act as
sub-servicers
for the accounts receivable sold by them. The accounts
receivable purchased by the Irish special purpose entity will be
included in our consolidated financial statements because the
Irish special purpose entity does not meet certain accounting
requirements for treatment as a qualifying special purpose
91
entity under GAAP. Accordingly, the sale of the accounts
receivable and subordinated loans from Dana Europe S.A. will be
eliminated in consolidation and any loans to the Irish special
purpose entity from participating lenders will be reflected as
short-term borrowing in our consolidated financial statements.
The amounts available under the program are subject to reduction
for various reserves and eligibility requirements related to the
accounts receivable being sold, including adverse
characteristics of the underlying accounts receivable and
customer concentration levels. The amounts available under the
program are also subject to reduction for failure to meet
certain levels of a fixed charge financial covenant calculation.
Under the program, the Selling Entities will individually be
required to comply with customary affirmative covenants for
facilities of this type, including covenants as to corporate
existence, compliance with laws, insurance, payment of taxes,
access to books and records, use of proceeds and priority of
liens in favor of the lenders, and on an aggregated basis, will
also be required to comply with daily, monthly, annual and other
reporting obligations. These Selling Entities will also be
required to comply individually with customary negative
covenants for facilities of this type, including limitations on
liens, and on an aggregated basis, will also be required to
comply with customary negative covenants for facilities of this
type, including limitations on additional indebtedness,
dividends, transactions with affiliates outside of the Selling
Entity group, investments, asset dispositions, mergers and
consolidations and amendments to constituent documents.
Canadian Credit Agreement In June 2006, Dana
Canada Corporation (Dana Canada), as borrower, and certain of
its Canadian affiliates, as guarantors, entered into a Credit
Agreement (the Canadian Credit Agreement) with Citibank Canada
as agent, initial lender and an issuing bank, and with JPMorgan
Chase Bank, N.A., Toronto Branch and Bank of America, N.A.,
Canada Branch, as initial lenders and issuing banks. The
Canadian Credit Agreement provides for a $100 revolving credit
facility, of which $5 is available for the issuance of letters
of credit. At December 31, 2006, there were no borrowings
and no utilization of the net availability under the facility
for the issuance of letters of credit.
All loans and other obligations under the Canadian Credit
Agreement will be due and payable on the earlier of
(i) 24 months after the effective date of the Canadian
Credit Agreement or (ii) the termination of the DIP Credit
Agreement.
Interest under the Canadian Credit Agreement will accrue, at
Dana Canadas option, either at (i) LIBOR plus a per
annum margin of 2.25% or (ii) the Canadian prime rate plus
a per annum margin of 1.25%. Dana Canada will pay a fee for
issued and undrawn letters of credit in an amount per annum
equal to 2.25% and is paying a commitment fee of 0.375% per
annum for unused committed amounts under the facility.
The Canadian Credit Agreement is guaranteed by substantially all
of the Canadian affiliates of Dana Canada. Dana Canada and each
of its guarantor affiliates has granted a security interest in,
and lien on, effectively all of their assets, including a pledge
of 100% of the equity interests of each direct foreign
subsidiary owned by Dana Canada and each of its Canadian
affiliates.
Under the Canadian Credit Agreement, Dana Canada and each of its
Canadian affiliates are required to comply with customary
affirmative covenants for facilities of this type, including
covenants as to corporate existence, compliance with laws,
insurance, payment of taxes, access to books and records, use of
proceeds, maintenance of cash management systems, priority of
liens in favor of the lenders, maintenance of properties and
monthly, quarterly, annual and other reporting obligations.
Dana Canada and each of its Canadian affiliates are also
required to comply with customary negative covenants for
facilities of this type, including limitations on liens,
additional indebtedness, guarantees, dividends, transactions
with affiliates, investments, asset dispositions, nature of
business, capital expenditures, mergers and consolidations,
amendments to constituent documents, accounting changes,
restrictions affecting subsidiaries, and sale and lease-backs.
In addition, Dana Canada must maintain a minimum availability
under the Canadian Credit Agreement of $20.
The Canadian Credit Agreement provides for certain events of
default customary for facilities of this type, including cross
default with the DIP Credit Agreement. Upon the occurrence and
continuance of an event of default, Dana Canadas lenders
may have the right, among other things, to terminate their
commitments
92
under the Canadian Credit Agreement, accelerate the repayment of
all of Dana Canadas obligations thereunder and foreclose
on the collateral granted to them.
Debt Reclassification Our bankruptcy filing
triggered the immediate acceleration of our direct financial
obligations (including, among others, outstanding non-secured
notes issued under our Indentures dated as of December 15,
1997, August 8, 2001, March 11, 2002 and
December 10, 2004) and DCCs obligations under
the DCC Notes. The amounts accelerated under our Indentures are
characterized as unsecured debt for purposes of the
reorganization proceedings. Obligations of $1,585 under our
Indentures have been classified as Liabilities subject to
compromise, and the unsecured DCC notes have been classified as
part of the current portion of long-term debt in our
Consolidated Balance Sheet. In connection with the December 2006
sale of DCCs interest in a limited partnership, $55 of DCC
non-recourse debt was assumed by the buyer.
DCC Notes DCC is a non-Debtor subsidiary of
Dana. At the time of our bankruptcy filing, DCC had outstanding
notes (the DCC Notes) in the amount of approximately $399. The
holders of a majority of the outstanding principal amount of the
DCC Notes formed an Ad Hoc Committee which asserted that the DCC
Notes had become immediately due and payable. In addition, two
DCC noteholders that were not part of the Ad Hoc Committee sued
DCC for nonpayment of principal and accrued interest on their
DCC Notes. In December 2006, DCC made a payment of $7.7 to these
two noteholders in full settlement of their claims. Also in that
month, DCC and the holders of most of the DCC Notes executed a
Forbearance Agreement and, contemporaneously, Dana and DCC
executed a Settlement Agreement relating to claims between them.
Together, these agreements provide, among other things, that
(i) the forbearing noteholders will not exercise their
rights or remedies with respect to the DCC Notes for a period of
24 months (or until the effective date of Danas
reorganization plan), during which time DCC will endeavor to
sell its remaining asset portfolio in an orderly manner and will
use the proceeds to pay down the DCC Notes, and (ii) Dana
stipulated to a general unsecured pre-petition claim by DCC in
the Bankruptcy Cases in the amount of $325 in exchange for
DCCs release of certain claims against the Debtors. Under
the Settlement Agreement, Dana and DCC also terminated their
intercompany tax sharing agreement under which they had formerly
computed tax benefits and liabilities with respect to their
U.S. consolidated federal tax returns and consolidated or
combined state tax returns. Danas stipulation to a DCC
claim of $325 was approved by the Bankruptcy Court. Under the
Forbearance Agreement, DCC agreed to pay the forbearing
noteholders their pro rata share of any excess cash in the
U.S. greater than $7.5 on a quarterly basis, and in
December 2006, it made a $155 payment to such noteholders,
consisting of $125.4 of principal, $28.1 of interest, and a
one-time $1.5 prepayment penalty.
Pre-petition Short-term Debt Our accounts
receivable securitization program provided up to a maximum of
$275 at December 31, 2005 to meet periodic demand for
short-term financing. Under the program, certain of our
divisions and subsidiaries either sold or contributed accounts
receivable to Dana Asset Funding LLC (DAF), a special purpose
entity. DAF funded its accounts receivable purchases by pledging
the receivables as collateral for short-term loans from
participating banks.
The securitized account receivables were owned in their entirety
by DAF. DAFs receivables were included in our consolidated
financial statements solely because DAF did not meet certain
accounting requirements for treatment as a qualifying
special purpose entity under GAAP. Accordingly, the sales
and contributions of the account receivables were eliminated in
consolidation and any loans to DAF were reflected as short-term
borrowings in our consolidated financial statements. The amounts
available under the program were subject to reduction based on
adverse changes in our credit ratings or those of our customers,
customer concentration levels or certain characteristics of the
underlying accounts receivable.
Fees are paid to the banks for providing committed lines, but
not for uncommitted lines. We paid fees of $30, $10 and $6 in
2006, 2005 and 2004 in connection with our committed facilities.
Amortization of bank commitment fees totaled $37, $7 and $7 in
2006, 2005 and 2004.
93
Selected details of consolidated short-term borrowings are as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
|
Balance at December 31, 2006
|
|
$
|
20
|
|
|
|
5.6
|
%
|
Average during 2006
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
7.8
|
|
Maximum during 2006 (month end)
|
|
|
635
|
|
|
|
7.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at December 31, 2005
|
|
$
|
587
|
|
|
|
6.5
|
%
|
Average during 2005
|
|
|
400
|
|
|
|
4.5
|
|
Maximum during 2005 (month end)
|
|
|
587
|
|
|
|
6.5
|
|
Details of our consolidated long-term debt are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Indebtedness of Dana, excluding
consolidated subsidiaries
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIP-Term
Loan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Variable rate note, due
March 3, 2008
|
|
$
|
700
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Unsecured notes, fixed
rates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.5% notes, due
March 15, 2008
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
150
|
|
7.0% notes, due
March 15, 2028
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
164
|
|
6.5% notes, due March 1,
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
349
|
|
7.0% notes, due March 1,
2029
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
266
|
|
9.0% notes, due
August 15, 2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
115
|
|
9.0% euro notes, due
August 15, 2011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
10.125% notes, due
March 15, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
5.85% notes, due
January 15, 2015
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
450
|
|
Valuation adjustments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Indebtedness of DCC
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unsecured notes, fixed rates,
2.00% 8.375%, due 2007 to 2011
|
|
|
266
|
|
|
|
400
|
|
Nonrecourse notes, fixed rates,
5.2%, due 2007 to 2010
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
Indebtedness of other consolidated
subsidiaries
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
995
|
|
|
|
2,058
|
|
Less: Amount reclassified to
current liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,898
|
|
Less: Current maturities
|
|
|
273
|
|
|
|
93
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total long-term debt
|
|
$
|
722
|
|
|
$
|
67
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The total maturities of all long-term debt, excluding debt
recorded as liabilities subject to compromise, for the next five
years and after are as follows: 2007, $273; 2008, $709; 2009,
$4; 2010, $4; 2011, $3 and beyond, $2.
An additional $1,585 of debt is included in Liabilities subject
to compromise and will be paid in accordance with the ultimate
claims resolution in the Bankruptcy Cases.
Swap Agreements In 2006, we terminated two
interest rate swap agreements scheduled to expire in August
2011, under which we had agreed to exchange the difference
between fixed rate and floating rate interest amounts on
notional amounts corresponding with the amount and term of our
August 2011 notes. Converting the fixed interest rate to a
variable rate was intended to provide a better balance of fixed
and variable rate debt. Both swap agreements had been designated
as fair value hedges of the August 2011
94
notes. Upon approval by the Bankruptcy Court of the DIP Credit
Agreement, these swap agreements were terminated with a payment
of $6 on March 30, 2006.
|
|
Note 11.
|
Fair Value of
Financial Instruments
|
The estimated fair values of our financial instruments are as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Value
|
|
|
Financial assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
$
|
719
|
|
|
$
|
719
|
|
|
$
|
762
|
|
|
$
|
762
|
|
Notes receivable
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
Loans receivable (net)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
Investment securities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Currency forwards
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Financial liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Short-term debt
|
|
$
|
20
|
|
|
$
|
19
|
|
|
$
|
587
|
|
|
$
|
587
|
|
Long-term debt
|
|
|
995
|
|
|
|
1,013
|
|
|
|
2,058
|
|
|
|
1,705
|
|
Interest rate swaps
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Currency forwards
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
At December 31, 2006, the carrying value of Danas
debt included in Liabilities subject to compromise was $1,585.
The fair market value at that time, based on quoted prices, was
$1,167. Amounts and payment terms, if applicable, will be
established in connection with the Bankruptcy Cases.
|
|
Note 12.
|
Preferred
Shares
|
We have 5,000,000 shares of preferred stock authorized,
without par value, including 1,000,000 shares reserved for
issuance under the Rights Agreement referred to below. No shares
of preferred stock have been issued.
Pursuant to our Rights Agreement dated as of April 25,
1996, we have a preferred share purchase rights plan designed to
deter coercive or unfair takeover tactics. Under the Rights
Agreement, one right has been issued on each share of our common
stock outstanding on and after July 25, 1996. Under certain
circumstances, the holder of each right may purchase
1/1000th of a share of our Series A Junior
Participating Preferred Stock, no par value, for the exercise
price of $110 (subject to adjustment as provided in the Rights
Agreement). The rights have no voting privileges and will expire
on July 25, 2016, unless exercised, redeemed or exchanged
sooner.
Generally, the rights cannot be exercised or transferred apart
from the shares to which they are attached. However, if any
person or group acquires (or commences a tender offer that would
result in acquiring) 15% or more of our outstanding common
stock, the rights not held by the acquirer will become
exercisable unless our Board postpones their distribution date.
In that event, instead of purchasing 1/1000th of a share of
the Participating Preferred Stock, the holder of each right may
elect to purchase from us the number of shares of our common
stock that have a market value of twice the rights
exercise price (in effect, a 50% discount on our stock).
Thereafter, if we merge with or sell 50% or more of our assets
or earnings power to the acquirer or engage in similar
transactions, any rights not previously exercised (except those
held by the acquirer) can also be exercised. In that event, the
holder of each right may elect to purchase from the acquiring
company the number of shares of its common stock that have a
market value of twice the rights exercise price (in
effect, a 50% discount on the acquirers stock).
Our Board may authorize the redemption of the rights at a price
of $.01 each before anyone acquires 15% or more of our common
shares. After that, and before the acquirer owns 50% of our
outstanding shares,
95
the Board may authorize the exchange of each right (except those
held by the acquirer) for one share of our common stock.
Shares
Outstanding
Common stock transactions during the last three years were as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Shares outstanding at beginning
of year
|
|
|
150.5
|
|
|
|
149.9
|
|
|
|
148.6
|
|
Issued for equity compensation
plans, net of forfeitures
|
|
|
(0.2
|
)
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shares outstanding at end of
year
|
|
|
150.3
|
|
|
|
150.5
|
|
|
|
149.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certain of our equity plans provide that participants may tender
stock to satisfy the purchase price of the shares
and/or the
income taxes required to be withheld on the transaction. In
connection with these plans, we repurchased 81,744, 635 and
4,914 shares of common stock in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
The following table reconciles the average shares outstanding
used in determining basic earnings per share to the number of
shares used in the diluted earnings per share calculation:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Average shares outstanding for
the year basic
|
|
|
149.7
|
|
|
|
149.6
|
|
|
|
148.8
|
|
Plus: Incremental shares from:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred compensation units
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
Restricted stock
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
Stock options
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Potentially dilutive shares
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
|
|
1.4
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average shares outstanding for
the year diluted
|
|
|
150.3
|
|
|
|
151.0
|
|
|
|
150.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
We excluded the potentially dilutive shares shown above from the
computation of earnings per share for the years ended
December 31, 2006 and 2005 as the loss from continuing
operations for these periods caused the shares to have an
anti-dilutive effect.
In addition, we excluded potential common shares of
12.8 million and 13.6 million for the 2006 and 2005
periods from the computation of earnings per share, as the
effect of including them would be anti-dilutive. These shares
represent stock options with exercise prices higher than the
average per share trading price of our stock during the
respective periods.
Dividends
Dividends were declared and paid during 2005 at a rate of
$0.12 per share for the first three quarters and
$0.01 per share for the fourth quarter. No dividends were
declared or paid in 2006. The terms of our DIP Credit Agreement
do not allow the payment of dividends on shares of capital stock
and we do not anticipate paying any dividends while we are in
reorganization. We anticipate that any earnings will be retained
to finance our operations and reduce debt during this period.
|
|
Note 14.
|
Equity-Based
Compensation
|
Employee Plans Under our Stock Incentive
Plan, the Compensation Committee of our Board may grant stock
options to our employees. All outstanding options have been
granted at exercise prices equal to the market price of our
underlying common shares on the dates of grant. Generally, the
grant terms provide that the options are exercisable in
cumulative 25% increments at each of the first four anniversary
dates of the grant and expire ten years from the date of grant.
The vesting of most outstanding options has been accelerated as
described in Note 1 and below.
96
When we merged with Echlin Inc. in 1998, we assumed
Echlins 1992 Stock Option Plan for employees and the
underlying Echlin shares were converted to our stock. At the
time of the merger, there were options outstanding under this
plan for the equivalent of 1,692,930 shares. No options
were granted under this plan after the merger. The plan expired
in 2002 and the options outstanding at the date of expiration
remained exercisable according to their terms. All options
outstanding under this plan will expire no later than 2008, if
not exercised before then. There were no stock options granted
in 2006 and none were exercised.
The following table summarizes the stock option activity under
these two plans in the last three years:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2003
|
|
|
17,470,433
|
|
|
$
|
26.57
|
|
Granted 2004
|
|
|
2,018,219
|
|
|
|
22.03
|
|
Exercised 2004
|
|
|
(958,964
|
)
|
|
|
12.13
|
|
Cancelled 2004
|
|
|
(2,351,475
|
)
|
|
|
31.10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2004
|
|
|
16,178,213
|
|
|
|
26.20
|
|
Granted 2005
|
|
|
2,368,570
|
|
|
|
14.87
|
|
Exercised 2005
|
|
|
(166,233
|
)
|
|
|
10.12
|
|
Cancelled 2005
|
|
|
(3,079,852
|
)
|
|
|
30.17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2005
|
|
|
15,300,698
|
|
|
|
23.83
|
|
Cancelled 2006
|
|
|
(2,979,629
|
)
|
|
|
25.71
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2006
|
|
|
12,321,069
|
|
|
$
|
23.37
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following table summarizes information about the stock
options outstanding under these plans at December 31, 2006:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding
Options
|
|
|
Exercisable
Options
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
Range of
|
|
|
|
|
Remaining
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
Exercise
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Contractual
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
Prices
|
|
Options
|
|
|
Life in
Years
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
Options
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
$ 8.34-$18.81
|
|
|
5,135,992
|
|
|
|
6.7
|
|
|
$
|
13.31
|
|
|
|
4,518,966
|
|
|
$
|
13.72
|
|
20.19- 33.08
|
|
|
4,918,298
|
|
|
|
5.1
|
|
|
|
23.39
|
|
|
|
4,918,298
|
|
|
|
23.39
|
|
37.52- 52.56
|
|
|
2,266,779
|
|
|
|
1.2
|
|
|
|
46.12
|
|
|
|
2,266,779
|
|
|
|
46.12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,321,069
|
|
|
|
5.1
|
|
|
$
|
23.37
|
|
|
|
11,704,043
|
|
|
$
|
24.06
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Director Plans Some of our non-management
directors have outstanding options granted under our
1998 Directors Stock Option Plan, which we terminated
in 2004. Under the plan, options for 3,000 common shares had
been granted annually to each non-management director. The
option price was the market value of the stock at the date of
grant. The options outstanding on the termination date remained
exercisable in accordance with their terms. All options
outstanding under this plan will expire no later than 2013, if
not
97
exercised or cancelled before then. The following is a summary
of the stock option activity of this plan in the last three
years:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Weighted
Average
|
|
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Exercise
Price
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2003
|
|
|
231,000
|
|
|
$
|
29.63
|
|
Cancelled 2004
|
|
|
(42,000
|
)
|
|
|
33.66
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2004
|
|
|
189,000
|
|
|
|
28.73
|
|
Cancelled 2005
|
|
|
(15,000
|
)
|
|
|
24.81
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2005
|
|
|
174,000
|
|
|
|
29.07
|
|
Cancelled 2006
|
|
|
(15,000
|
)
|
|
|
32.25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at December 31,
2006
|
|
|
159,000
|
|
|
$
|
28.77
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following table summarizes information about the stock
options outstanding under this plan at December 31, 2006:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding
Options
|
|
|
Exercisable
Options
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
Range of
|
|
|
|
|
Remaining
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
Exercise
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Contractual
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
Prices
|
|
Options
|
|
|
Life in
Years
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
Options
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
$8.52 $21.53
|
|
|
81,000
|
|
|
|
5.4
|
|
|
$
|
15.56
|
|
|
|
81,000
|
|
|
$
|
15.56
|
|
28.78 31.81
|
|
|
39,000
|
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
30.18
|
|
|
|
39,000
|
|
|
|
30.18
|
|
50.25 60.09
|
|
|
39,000
|
|
|
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
54.79
|
|
|
|
39,000
|
|
|
|
54.79
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
159,000
|
|
|
|
3.7
|
|
|
$
|
28.77
|
|
|
|
159,000
|
|
|
$
|
28.77
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Director Deferred Fee Plan Prior to February
2006, our non-management directors could elect to defer payment
of their retainers and fees for Board and Committee service.
Deferred amounts were credited to an Interest Equivalent Account
and/or a
Stock Account. The number of stock units credited to the Stock
Account were based on the amount deferred and the market price
of our stock. Stock Accounts were credited with additional stock
units when cash dividends were paid on our stock, based on the
number of units in the Stock Account and the amount of the
dividend. Prior to 2006, non-management directors were also
credited with an annual grant of units to their Stock Accounts
equal in value to the number of shares of our stock that could
have been purchased with $75,000, assuming a stock purchase
price based on the average of the high and low trading prices of
our stock on the grant date. The annual grants were suspended in
2006. The plan provides that distributions will be made when the
directors retire, die or terminate service with us, in the form
of cash
and/or our
stock. Following our bankruptcy filing, directors with
pre-petition deferred compensation under this plan have general
creditors claims for the deferred amounts.
Equity-Based Compensation In accordance with
our accounting policy for stock-based compensation, we had not
recognized any compensation expense relating to our stock
options prior to 2006. The table below sets forth the amounts
that would have been recorded as stock option expense for the
years ended December 31, 2005 and 2004 if we had used the
fair value method of accounting, the alternative policy set out
in SFAS No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based
Compensation.
98
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Stock compensation expense, as
reported
|
|
$
|
6
|
|
|
$
|
3
|
|
Stock option expense, pro forma
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock compensation expense, pro
forma
|
|
$
|
43
|
|
|
$
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss), as reported
|
|
$
|
(1,605
|
)
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
Net income (loss), pro forma
|
|
|
(1,642
|
)
|
|
|
54
|
|
Basic earnings per share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss), as reported
|
|
$
|
(10.73
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.41
|
|
Net income (loss), pro forma
|
|
|
(10.98
|
)
|
|
|
0.36
|
|
Diluted earnings per share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss), as reported
|
|
$
|
(10.73
|
)
|
|
$
|
0.41
|
|
Net income (loss), pro forma
|
|
|
(10.98
|
)
|
|
|
0.36
|
|
As a result of our providing a valuation allowance against our
U.S. net deferred tax assets as of the beginning of 2005,
no tax benefit related to stock compensation expense was
recorded for the year ended December 31, 2005. A tax
benefit of $5 was recorded for 2004.
Accelerated Option Vesting On
December 1, 2005, the Compensation Committee approved the
immediate vesting of all unvested stock options and stock
appreciation rights (SARs) granted to employees under the
Amended and Restated Stock Incentive Plan with an option
exercise price of $15.00 or more per share or an SAR grant price
of $15.00 or more. As a result, unvested stock options granted
under the plan to purchase 3,584,646 shares of our common
stock, with a weighted average exercise price of $18.23 per
share, and 11,837 unvested SARs, with a weighted average grant
price of $21.97 per share, became exercisable on
December 1, 2005 rather than on the later dates when they
would have vested in the normal course.
The decision to accelerate the vesting of these stock options
and SARs was made to reduce the compensation expense that we
would otherwise have been required to record in future periods
following our adoption of SFAS No. 123(R). We adopted
SFAS No. 123(R) in January 2006. If the vesting of
these stock options and SARs had not been accelerated, we would
have expected to recognize an incremental share-based
compensation expense of approximately $19 in the aggregate from
2006 through 2009. The resulting pro forma share-based expense
of $19 is included in the pro forma 2005 expense reflected in
the table above. As a result of the accelerated vesting, we will
recognize approximately $4 of share-based compensation through
2008, in the aggregate, with respect to the options and SARs
that remained unvested at December 31, 2005. For the year
ended December 31, 2006, we recognized $2 of stock option
expense.
Option Valuation Methods During the first
quarter of 2005, we changed the method used to value stock
option grants from the Black-Scholes method to the binomial
method, which provides a fair value more representative of our
historical exercise and termination experience because it
considers the possibility of early exercises of options. We have
valued stock options granted prior to January 1, 2005 using
the Black-Scholes method and stock options granted thereafter
using the binomial method.
The weighted average fair value of the 2,368,570 options and
SARs granted in 2005 was $4.04 per share under the binomial
method, using a weighted average market value at date of grant
of $14.87 and the following weighted average assumptions:
risk-free interest rate of 3.91%, a dividend yield of 2.69%,
volatility of 30.8% to 31.5%, expected forfeitures of 17.93% and
an expected option life of 6.8 years. No options were
granted in 2006.
99
The assumptions used in 2004 under the Black-Scholes method were
as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
2004
|
|
Risk-free interest rate
|
|
3.29%
|
Dividend yield
|
|
2.22%
|
Expected life
|
|
5.4 years
|
Stock price volatility
|
|
51.84%
|
Other Equity Grants Our Stock Incentive Plan
also provides for the issuance of restricted stock units,
restricted shares, stock awards and performance shares and SARs,
which historically could be granted separately or in conjunction
with options. During 2005, we granted 66,625 restricted stock
units, 17,000 restricted shares, 342,104 stock-denominated
performance shares, 67,250 shares as stock awards and 7,960
SARs. The vesting periods for these grants, where applicable,
range from one to five years. Charges to expense related to
these incentive awards totaled $3 in 2005. There were no grants
under this program in 2006. At December 31, 2006, there
were 8,594,758 shares available for future grants of
options and other types of awards under this plan.
Other
Compensation Plans
Additional Compensation Plan Historically, we
had numerous additional compensation plans under which we paid
our employees for increased productivity and improved
performance. One such plan was our Additional Compensation Plan,
under which key management employees selected by our
Compensation Committee could earn annual cash bonuses if
pre-established annual corporate
and/or other
performance goals were attained. Prior to 2005, the participants
in this plan could elect whether to defer the payment of their
bonuses, whether the deferred amounts would be credited to a
Stock Account
and/or an
Interest Equivalent Account and whether payment of the deferred
awards would be made in cash
and/or
stock. Amounts deferred in a Stock Account were credited in the
form of units, each equivalent to a share of our stock, and the
units were credited with the equivalent of dividends on our
stock and adjusted in value based on the market value of the
stock. The bonus deferral feature was eliminated in 2005;
however, plan accounts established before 2005 remain in effect.
Expense related to the Stock Accounts is charged or credited in
connection with increases or decreases in the value of the units
in those accounts. Amounts deferred in the Interest Equivalent
Accounts were credited quarterly with interest earned at a rate
tied to the prime rate until 2006, when interest accruals
stopped after the Filing Date.
Activity for the last three years related to the compensation
deferred under this plan was as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Accrued for bonuses
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
9
|
|
Dividends and interest credited to
participants accounts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Mark-to-market
adjustments
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plan expense (credit)
|
|
$
|
(2
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3
|
)
|
|
$
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In order to satisfy a portion of our deferred compensation
obligations to retirees and other former employees under this
plan, we distributed shares totaling 12,599, 318,641 and 229,058
in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
Restricted Stock Plans Our Compensation
Committee may grant restricted common shares to key employees
under our 1999 Restricted Stock Plan. The shares are subject to
forfeiture until the restrictions lapse or terminate. Generally,
for outstanding restricted shares, the employee must remain
employed with us for three to five years after the date of grant
to avoid forfeiting the shares. Dividends on restricted shares
have historically been credited in the form of additional
restricted shares. Participants historically could elect to
convert their unvested restricted stock into an equal number of
restricted stock units under certain conditions. This conversion
feature was eliminated in 2005. There were no restricted shares
converted to restricted stock units in 2005 and the number of
restricted shares converted to restricted stock units was 4,397
in 2004. The
100
units, which were credited with the equivalent of dividends, are
payable in unrestricted stock upon retirement or termination of
employment unless subject to forfeiture.
Under the 1999 Restricted Stock Plan, we granted no shares in
2006 and 345,436 and 129,500 in 2005 and 2004. At
December 31, 2006, there were 618,352 shares available
for future grants and dividend accruals under this plan.
Grants were made under the predecessor 1989 Restricted Stock
Plan through February 1999, at which time the authorization to
grant restricted stock under this plan lapsed. At
December 31, 2006, there were 488,789 shares available
for issuance in connection with dividend accruals under this
plan. Expenses for these plans were $1 for 2006 and $2 in 2005
and 2004.
Employees Stock Purchase Plan Our
Employees Stock Purchase Plan, which had been in effect
for many years, was discontinued effective November 1, 2005.
Under the plan, full-time employees of Dana and our wholly-owned
subsidiaries and some part-time employees of our
non-U.S. subsidiaries
had been able to authorize payroll deductions of up to 15% of
their earnings. These deductions were deposited with an
independent plan custodian. We matched up to 50% of the
participants contributions in cash over a five-year
period, beginning with the year the amounts were withheld. To
get the full 50% match, shares purchased by the custodian for
any given year had to remain in the participants account
for five years.
The custodian used the payroll deductions and matching
contributions to purchase our stock at current market prices. As
record keeper for the plan, we allocated the purchased shares to
the participants accounts. Shares were distributed to the
participants from their accounts on request in accordance with
the plans withdrawal provisions.
In the last two years of the plan, 2005 and 2004, the custodian
purchased 1,447,001 and 1,460,940 shares in the open market.
Expenses for our matching contributions were $5 and $8 in 2005
and 2004.
We were also authorized to issue up to 4,500,000 shares to
sell to the custodian in lieu of open market purchases. No
shares were issued for this purpose.
|
|
Note 15.
|
Pension and
Postretirement Benefit Plans
|
Pension We provide defined contribution and
defined-benefit, qualified and nonqualified, pension plans for
certain employees. We also provide other postretirement benefits
including medical and life insurance for certain employees upon
retirement.
Under the terms of the defined contribution retirement plans,
employee and employer contributions may be directed into a
number of diverse investments. None of these defined
contribution plans allow direct investment in our stock.
On September 29, 2006, the FASB issued FASB Statement
No. 158, Employers Accounting for Defined
Benefit Pension and Other Postretirement Plans. Effective
December 31, 2006, we adopted SFAS No. 158, which
requires that the Consolidated Balance Sheet include the funded
status of the pension and postretirement plans. The funded
status of the plans is measured as the difference between the
plan assets at fair value and the projected benefit obligation.
We have recorded the aggregate excess assets of all overfunded
plans in Investments and other assets and the aggregate excess
obligation of all underfunded plans in Deferred employee
benefits and other noncurrent liabilities and Liabilities
subject to compromise. In addition, the portion of the benefits
payable in the next year which exceeds the fair value of plan
assets is reported in Accrued payroll and employee benefits.
SFAS No. 158 did not change the existing criteria for
measurement of periodic benefit costs, plan assets or benefit
obligations.
101
The following table reflects the impact of the adoption of SFAS
No. 158 on our Consolidated Balance Sheet at
December 31, 2006:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Before
Application
|
|
|
|
|
|
After
Application
|
|
|
|
of SFAS
No. 158
|
|
|
Adjustments
|
|
|
of SFAS
No. 158
|
|
|
Investments and other assets
|
|
$
|
1,003
|
|
|
$
|
(340
|
)
|
|
$
|
663
|
|
Accrued payroll and employee
benefits
|
|
|
217
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
225
|
|
Liabilities subject to compromise
|
|
|
3,766
|
|
|
|
409
|
|
|
|
4,175
|
|
Deferred employee benefits and
other noncurrent liabilities
|
|
|
443
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
Accumulated other comprehensive
loss
|
|
|
(259
|
)
|
|
|
(818
|
)
|
|
|
(1,077
|
)
|
Also at December 31, 2006, previously unrecognized
differences between actual amounts and estimates based on
actuarial assumptions are included in Accumulated other
comprehensive loss in our Consolidated Balance Sheet as required
by SFAS No. 158. In future reporting periods, the
difference between actual amounts and estimates based on
actuarial assumptions will be recognized in Other comprehensive
loss in the period in which they occur.
Amounts recognized in the Consolidated Balance Sheet consist of:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension
Benefits
|
|
|
Other
Benefits
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Noncurrent assets
|
|
$
|
82
|
|
|
$
|
24
|
|
|
$
|
251
|
|
|
$
|
113
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Current liabilities
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(37
|
)
|
|
|
(119
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(123
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
Noncurrent liabilities
|
|
|
(184
|
)
|
|
|
(297
|
)
|
|
|
(217
|
)
|
|
|
(190
|
)
|
|
|
(1,375
|
)
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
(856
|
)
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
Accumulated other comprehensive
loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net amount recognized
|
|
$
|
(103
|
)
|
|
$
|
(281
|
)
|
|
$
|
344
|
|
|
$
|
(33
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,494
|
)
|
|
$
|
(115
|
)
|
|
$
|
(979
|
)
|
|
$
|
(57
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amounts recognized in Accumulated other comprehensive loss in
2006 consist of:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension
Benefits
|
|
|
Other
Benefits
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Net actuarial loss
|
|
$
|
429
|
|
|
$
|
204
|
|
|
$
|
630
|
|
|
$
|
47
|
|
Prior service cost
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
(116
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Transition asset
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross amount
recognized
|
|
|
433
|
|
|
|
209
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
Deferred tax benefits
|
|
|
(93
|
)
|
|
|
(22
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
Minority and equity interests
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net amount recognized
|
|
$
|
340
|
|
|
$
|
190
|
|
|
$
|
514
|
|
|
$
|
33
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The estimated prior service cost and net actuarial loss for the
defined benefit pension plans that will be amortized from
Accumulated other comprehensive loss into benefit cost in 2007
are $1 and $21 for our U.S. plans and $1 and $11 for our
non-U.S. plans. The net actuarial loss related to the other
postretirement benefit plans that will be amortized from
Accumulated other comprehensive loss into benefit cost in 2007
is $34 for our U.S. plans and $3 for our non-U.S. plans. The
2007 U.S. benefit cost will be reduced by an estimated $12 of
amortization of prior service credit related to other
postretirement benefit plans.
102
The following tables provide a reconciliation of the changes in
the defined benefit pension plans and other postretirement
plans benefit obligations and fair value of assets over
the two-year period ended December 31, 2006, and a
statement of the funded status and schedules of the net amounts
recognized in the balance sheet at December 31, 2006 and
2005 for both continuing and discontinued operations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension
Benefits
|
|
|
Other
Benefits
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Reconciliation of benefit
obligation:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Obligation at January 1
|
|
$
|
2,151
|
|
|
$
|
1,077
|
|
|
$
|
2,159
|
|
|
$
|
938
|
|
|
$
|
1,543
|
|
|
$
|
126
|
|
|
$
|
1,643
|
|
|
$
|
104
|
|
Service cost
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Interest cost
|
|
|
119
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
87
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Employee contributions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plan amendments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(35
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Actuarial (gain) loss
|
|
|
(41
|
)
|
|
|
(36
|
)
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
180
|
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
23
|
|
Benefit payments
|
|
|
(265
|
)
|
|
|
(52
|
)
|
|
|
(248
|
)
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
|
|
(119
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(133
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Settlements, curtailments and
terminations
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
Acquisitions and divestitures
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Translation adjustments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
102
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Obligation at
December 31
|
|
$
|
2,024
|
|
|
$
|
1,172
|
|
|
$
|
2,151
|
|
|
$
|
1,077
|
|
|
$
|
1,494
|
|
|
$
|
115
|
|
|
$
|
1,543
|
|
|
$
|
126
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The measurement date for the amounts in these tables was
December 31 of each year presented:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension
Benefits
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Reconciliation of fair value of
plan assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fair value at January 1
|
|
$
|
1,985
|
|
|
$
|
796
|
|
|
$
|
2,015
|
|
|
$
|
728
|
|
Actual return on plan assets
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
|
|
190
|
|
|
|
111
|
|
Acquisitions and divestitures
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Employer contributions
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Employee contributions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Benefit payments and transfers
|
|
|
(265
|
)
|
|
|
(52
|
)
|
|
|
(261
|
)
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
Settlements
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Translation adjustments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
69
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(43
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fair value at
December 31
|
|
$
|
1,921
|
|
|
$
|
891
|
|
|
$
|
1,985
|
|
|
$
|
796
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
103
The following table presents information regarding the aggregate
funding levels of our defined benefit pension plans:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Plans with fair value of plan
assets in excess of obligations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated benefit obligation
|
|
$
|
558
|
|
|
$
|
405
|
|
|
$
|
558
|
|
|
$
|
442
|
|
Projected benefit obligation
|
|
|
562
|
|
|
|
416
|
|
|
|
562
|
|
|
|
450
|
|
Fair value of plan assets
|
|
|
643
|
|
|
|
442
|
|
|
|
624
|
|
|
|
460
|
|
Plans with obligations in
excess of fair value of plan
assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated benefit obligation
|
|
$
|
1,460
|
|
|
$
|
703
|
|
|
$
|
1,584
|
|
|
$
|
560
|
|
Projected benefit obligation
|
|
|
1,462
|
|
|
|
756
|
|
|
|
1,589
|
|
|
|
627
|
|
Fair value of plan assets
|
|
|
1,278
|
|
|
|
449
|
|
|
|
1,361
|
|
|
|
336
|
|
The weighted average asset allocations of our pension plans at
December 31 follow:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
Asset
Category
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Equity securities
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
|
|
43
|
%
|
|
|
46
|
%
|
Controlled-risk debt securities
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
Absolute return strategies
investments
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Real estate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Cash and short-term securities
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our target asset allocations of U.S. pension plans for
equity securities, controlled-risk debt securities, absolute
return strategies investments and cash and other assets at
December 31, 2006 and 2005 were 40%, 35%, 20% and 5%. Our
U.S. pension plan target asset allocations are established
through an investment policy, which is updated periodically and
reviewed by the Finance Committee of the Board of Directors.
Our policy recognizes that the link between assets and
liabilities is the level of long-term interest rates and that
properly managing the relationship between assets of the pension
plans and pension liabilities serves to mitigate the impact of
market volatility on our funding levels.
Given our U.S. plans demographics, an important
component of our asset/liability modeling approach is the use of
what we refer to as controlled-risk assets; for the
U.S. fund these assets are long duration
U.S. government fixed-income securities. Such securities
are a positively correlated asset class to pension liabilities
and their use mitigates interest rate risk and provides the
opportunity to allocate additional plan assets to other asset
categories with low correlation to equity market indices.
Our investment policy permits plan assets to be invested in a
number of diverse investment categories, including
absolute return strategies investments such as hedge
funds. Absolute return strategies investments are currently
limited to not less than 10% nor more than 30% of total assets.
At December 31, 2006, approximately 24% of our
U.S. plan assets were invested in absolute return
strategies investments, primarily in U.S. and international
hedged directional equity funds. The cash and other short-term
debt securities provide adequate liquidity for anticipated
near-term benefit payments.
The weighted-average asset allocation targets for our
non-U.S. plans
at December 31, 2006 were 46% equity securities, 49%
controlled-risk sovereign debt securities and 5% cash and other
assets. The following
104
table presents the funded status of our pension and other
retirement benefit plans and the amounts recognized in the
balance sheet as of December 31, 2005.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension
Benefits
|
|
|
Other
Benefits
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Funded status:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at December 31
|
|
$
|
(166
|
)
|
|
$
|
(281
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,543
|
)
|
|
$
|
(126
|
)
|
Unrecognized transition obligation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Unrecognized prior service cost
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Unrecognized loss
|
|
|
505
|
|
|
|
241
|
|
|
|
692
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prepaid expense (accrued
cost)
|
|
$
|
344
|
|
|
$
|
(33
|
)
|
|
$
|
(979
|
)
|
|
$
|
(57
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amounts recognized in the
balance sheet consist of:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Prepaid benefit cost
|
|
$
|
247
|
|
|
$
|
108
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Accrued benefit liability
|
|
|
(13
|
)
|
|
|
(151
|
)
|
|
|
(979
|
)
|
|
|
(57
|
)
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Additional minimum liability
|
|
|
(214
|
)
|
|
|
(76
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated other comprehensive loss
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net amount recognized
|
|
$
|
344
|
|
|
$
|
(33
|
)
|
|
$
|
(979
|
)
|
|
$
|
(57
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The amounts recorded in other comprehensive income (loss) were a
pre-tax credit of $39 in 2006 that decreased the Accumulated
other comprehensive loss by $36 and a pre-tax charge of $157 in
2005 that increased the Accumulated other comprehensive loss by
$152.
Benefit obligations of the U.S. non-qualified and certain
non-U.S. pension
plans, amounting to $185 at December 31, 2006, and the
other postretirement benefit plans of $1,609 are not funded.
The initial effect of the Medicare Part D subsidy was a $68
reduction in our APBO at January 1, 2004 and a
corresponding actuarial gain, which we deferred in accordance
with our accounting policy related to retiree benefit plans. In
January 2005, the final regulations to implement the new
prescription drug benefits were released. The final regulations
resulted in a further reduction of $43 in the APBO in 2005.
Amortization of the related actuarial gain, along with a
reduction in service and interest costs, decreased expense by
$11, $13 and $8 in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
Expected benefit payments by our pension plans and other
retirement plans for each of the next five years and for the
period 2012 through 2016 are presented in the following table.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
Benefits
|
|
|
|
Pension
Benefits
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross before
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net after
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Medicare
|
|
|
Medicare
|
|
|
Medicare
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Part D
|
|
|
Part D
|
|
|
Part D
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
$
|
170
|
|
|
$
|
50
|
|
|
$
|
126
|
|
|
$
|
7
|
|
|
$
|
119
|
|
|
$
|
7
|
|
2008
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
131
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
2009
|
|
|
166
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
128
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
2010
|
|
|
165
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
2011
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
2012-2016
|
|
|
825
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
609
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
565
|
|
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
1,661
|
|
|
$
|
576
|
|
|
$
|
1,252
|
|
|
$
|
81
|
|
|
$
|
1,171
|
|
|
$
|
87
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
105
Projected contributions to be made to our defined benefit
pension plans in 2007 (excluding the contributions related to
our U.K. pension liabilities discussed at the end of this note)
are $36 for our U.S. plans and $26 for our
non-U.S. plans.
Components of net periodic benefit costs for the last three
years are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension
Benefits
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Service cost
|
|
$
|
31
|
|
|
$
|
20
|
|
|
$
|
31
|
|
|
$
|
15
|
|
|
$
|
38
|
|
|
$
|
21
|
|
Interest cost
|
|
|
119
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
128
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
|
|
(158
|
)
|
|
|
(51
|
)
|
|
|
(173
|
)
|
|
|
(45
|
)
|
|
|
(173
|
)
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
Amortization of transition
obligation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Amortization of prior service cost
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Recognized net actuarial loss
(gain)
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net periodic benefit cost
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
38
|
|
Curtailment loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Settlement loss
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Termination cost
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net periodic benefit cost after
curtailment and settlements
|
|
$
|
48
|
|
|
$
|
47
|
|
|
$
|
12
|
|
|
$
|
29
|
|
|
$
|
21
|
|
|
$
|
44
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
Benefits
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
U.S.
|
|
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
Service cost
|
|
$
|
9
|
|
|
$
|
2
|
|
|
$
|
9
|
|
|
$
|
2
|
|
|
$
|
9
|
|
|
$
|
4
|
|
Interest cost
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
87
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Amortization of prior service cost
|
|
|
(13
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Recognized net actuarial loss
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net periodic benefit cost
|
|
|
118
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
131
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Settlement gain
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Termination cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net periodic benefit cost after
curtailment and settlements
|
|
$
|
118
|
|
|
$
|
12
|
|
|
$
|
121
|
|
|
$
|
10
|
|
|
$
|
132
|
|
|
$
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The weighted average assumptions used in the measurement of
pension benefit obligations are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. Plans
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Discount rate
|
|
|
5.88
|
%
|
|
|
5.65
|
%
|
|
|
5.75
|
%
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
|
|
8.25
|
%
|
|
|
8.50
|
%
|
|
|
8.75
|
%
|
Rate of compensation increase
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
106
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-U.S. Plans
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Discount rate
|
|
|
5.03
|
%
|
|
|
4.65
|
%
|
|
|
5.54
|
%
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
|
|
6.32
|
%
|
|
|
6.38
|
%
|
|
|
6.68
|
%
|
Rate of compensation increase
|
|
|
2.98
|
%
|
|
|
3.25
|
%
|
|
|
3.46
|
%
|
The assumptions and expected return on plan assets for the
U.S. plans presented in the table above are used to
determine pension expense for the succeeding year.
Our pension plan discount rate assumption is evaluated annually.
Long-term interest rates on high quality debt instruments, which
are used to determine the discount rate, rose modestly in 2006
after declining ten basis points in 2005. Using a discounted
bond portfolio analysis, the year-end discount rate was selected
to determine our pension benefit obligation on our
U.S. plans in both years. Overall, a change in the discount
rate of 25 basis points would result in a change in our
obligation of approximately $51 and a change in pension expense
of approximately $3.
We select the expected rate of return on plan assets on the
basis of a long-term view of asset portfolio performance of our
pension plans. Since 1985, our asset/liability management
investment policy has resulted in a compound rate of return of
11.7%. Our two-year, five-year and ten-year compounded rates of
return through December 31, 2006 were 10.3%, 10.7% and
9.2%. We assess the appropriateness of the expected rate of
return on an annual basis and when necessary revise the
assumption. Our rate of return assumption for U.S. plans
was lowered to 8.25% as of December 31, 2006, based in part
on our expectation of lower future rates of return.
The weighted average assumptions used in the measurement of
other postretirement benefit obligations in the U.S. are as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Discount rate
|
|
|
5.86
|
%
|
|
|
5.60
|
%
|
|
|
5.76
|
%
|
Initial weighted health care costs
trend rate
|
|
|
10.00
|
%
|
|
|
9.00
|
%
|
|
|
10.31
|
%
|
Ultimate health care costs trend
rate
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
|
|
4.98
|
%
|
Years to ultimate
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
The assumptions presented in the table above are used to
determine expense for the succeeding year. Assumed healthcare
costs trend rates have a significant effect on the healthcare
plan.
A one-percentage-point change in assumed healthcare costs trend
rates would have the following effects for 2006:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1% Point
|
|
|
1% Point
|
|
|
|
Increase
|
|
|
Decrease
|
|
|
Effect on total of service and
interest cost components
|
|
$
|
7
|
|
|
$
|
(6
|
)
|
Effect on postretirement benefit
obligations
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
(87
|
)
|
Subsequent event In February 2007, we
announced the restructuring of the pension liabilities of our
United Kingdom (U.K.) operations. On February 27, 2007, ten
of our subsidiaries located in the U.K. and the trustees of four
U.K. defined benefit pension plans entered into an Agreement as
to Structure of Settlement and Allocation of Debt to compromise
and settle the liabilities owed by our U.K. operating
subsidiaries to the pension plans. The agreement provides for
the trustees of the plans to release the operating subsidiaries
from all such liabilities in exchange for an aggregate cash
payment of approximately $93 and the transfer of 33% equity
interest in our axle manufacturing and driveshaft assembly
businesses in the U.K. for the benefit of the pension plan
participants. The agreement was necessitated in part by our
planned divestitures of several non-core U.K. businesses which,
upon completion, would have resulted in unsustainable pension
funding demands on the operating subsidiaries under U.K. pension
law, in addition to their ongoing funding obligations. We expect
to record a settlement charge in the range of $150 to $170
(including a cash charge
107
of $93) in connection with these transactions. Remaining
employees in the U.K. operations will receive future pension
benefits pursuant to a defined contribution arrangement similar
to our intended actions in the U.S.
Income tax expense (benefit) applicable to continuing operations
consists of the following components:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
December 31
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Current
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. federal
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
67
|
|
|
$
|
61
|
|
U.S. state and local
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
89
|
|
|
|
141
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Current
|
|
|
83
|
|
|
|
189
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. federal and state
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
776
|
|
|
|
(298
|
)
|
Non-U.S.
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
(41
|
)
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Deferred
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
735
|
|
|
|
(293
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total expense
(benefit)
|
|
$
|
66
|
|
|
$
|
924
|
|
|
$
|
(205
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income (loss) before income taxes from continuing operations
consists of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
December 31
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
U.S. operations
|
|
$
|
(634
|
)
|
|
$
|
(736
|
)
|
|
$
|
(445
|
)
|
Non-U.S. operations
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
451
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total loss before income
taxes
|
|
$
|
(571
|
)
|
|
$
|
(285
|
)
|
|
$
|
(165
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. operations include those of the debtor companies and
DCC, a non-debtor company.
Deferred income taxes are provided for temporary differences
between amounts of assets and liabilities for financial
reporting purposes and the basis of such assets and liabilities
as measured by tax laws and regulations, as well as net
operating loss, tax credit and other carryforwards.
SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes,
requires that deferred tax assets be reduced by a valuation
allowance if, based an all available evidence, it is considered
more likely than not that some portion or all of the recorded
deferred tax assets will not be realized in future periods.
The current income tax expense includes changes in the amount of
income taxes currently payable or receivable. Although our
current operating results, as discussed below, did not generate
federal income taxes payable in the U.S., the current federal
income tax expense in 2004 and 2005 generally reflects estimated
amounts payable as a result of Internal Revenue Service
examinations of the years 1997 through 2002 periods
for which NOLs were not available.
During the third quarter of 2005, we recorded a non-cash charge
of $918 to establish a full valuation allowance against our net
deferred tax assets in the U.S. and U.K. This charge represents
the valuation allowance against the applicable net deferred tax
assets at July 1, 2005, which included $817 of net deferred
tax assets as of the beginning of the year.
In assessing the need for additional valuation allowances during
2005, we considered the impact of the revised outlook of our
profitability in the U.S. on our future operating results.
The revised outlook of profitability was due in part to the
lower than previously anticipated levels of performance,
resulting from manufacturing inefficiencies and our failure to
achieve projected cost reductions, as well as
higher-than-expected
costs for steel, other raw materials and energy which we have
not been able to recover fully. In light of these developments,
there was sufficient negative evidence and uncertainty as to our
ability to generate the
108
necessary level of U.S taxable earnings to realize our deferred
tax assets in the U.S. for us to conclude, in accordance
with the requirements of SFAS No. 109 and our
accounting policies, that a full valuation allowance against the
net deferred tax asset was required. Additionally, we concluded
that an additional valuation allowance was required for the
deferred tax assets in U.K. where recoverability was also
considered uncertain. In reviewing our results for the fourth
quarter of 2006 and beyond, we concluded that there were no
further changes to our previous assessments as to the
realization of our other deferred tax assets.
Deferred tax benefits (liabilities) consist of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Postretirement benefits other than
pensions
|
|
$
|
620
|
|
|
$
|
409
|
|
Pension accruals
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
|
|
Postemployment benefits
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
48
|
|
Other employee benefits
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Capital loss carryforward
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
226
|
|
Net operating loss carryforwards
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
583
|
|
Foreign tax credits recoverable
|
|
|
108
|
|
|
|
187
|
|
Other tax credits recoverable
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
Inventory reserves
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Expense accruals
|
|
|
183
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
49
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
Research and development costs
|
|
|
212
|
|
|
|
116
|
|
Other
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
2,270
|
|
|
|
1,897
|
|
Valuation allowances
|
|
|
(1,971
|
)
|
|
|
(1,535
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred tax benefits
|
|
|
299
|
|
|
|
362
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Leasing activities
|
|
|
(69
|
)
|
|
|
(183
|
)
|
Depreciation
non-leasing
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
(63
|
)
|
Pension accruals
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
Unremitted equity earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred tax
liabilities
|
|
|
(97
|
)
|
|
|
(278
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net deferred tax
benefits
|
|
$
|
202
|
|
|
$
|
84
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
109
Our deferred tax assets include benefits expected from the
utilization of net operating loss, capital loss and credit
carryforwards in the future. The following table identifies the
various deferred tax asset components and the related allowances
that existed at December 31, 2006. Due to time limitations
on the ability to realize the benefit of the carryforwards,
additional portions of these deferred tax assets may become
unrealizable in the future.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earliest
|
|
|
Tax
|
|
|
Valuation
|
|
|
Carryforward
|
|
Year of
|
|
|
Asset
|
|
|
Allowance
|
|
|
Period
|
|
Expiration
|
|
Net operating losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U.S. federal
|
|
$
|
317
|
|
|
$
|
319
|
|
|
20
|
|
2023
|
U.S. state
|
|
|
136
|
|
|
|
136
|
|
|
Various
|
|
2006
|
Germany
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
Unlimited
|
|
|
France
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unlimited
|
|
|
U.K
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
Unlimited
|
|
|
Other non-U.S.
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
Various
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
516
|
|
|
|
|
|
Capital losses
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
201
|
|
|
Various
|
|
2007
|
Foreign tax credit
|
|
|
108
|
|
|
|
108
|
|
|
10
|
|
2010
|
Other credits
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
20
|
|
2021
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
972
|
|
|
$
|
881
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A valuation allowance is not required on $15 of the capital loss
benefit since the settlement of the IRS examinations for the
years prior to 1999 enable us to recover these amounts through
capital loss carryback provisions.
We have not provided for U.S. federal income and
non-U.S. withholding
taxes on $938 of undistributed earnings from
non-U.S. operations
as of December 31, 2006 because such earnings are intended
to be re-invested indefinitely outside of the U.S. Where
excess cash has accumulated in our
non-U.S. subsidiaries
and it is advantageous for business operations, tax or cash
reasons, subsidiary earnings are remitted to the U.S. parent. We
are currently examining opportunities for cash repatriation to
the U.S. from international operations in 2007. At present,
we expect that most of the repatriated funds will be structured
as repayment of intercompany borrowings or distributions of 2007
earnings. If these earnings were distributed, our net operating
loss and foreign tax credit carryforwards available under
current law would reduce or eliminate the resulting
U.S. income tax liability.
110
The effective income tax rate for continuing operations differs
from the U.S. federal income tax rate for the following
reasons:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
U.S. federal income tax rate
|
|
|
(35
|
)%
|
|
|
(35
|
)%
|
|
|
(35
|
)%
|
Increases (reductions) resulting
from:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
State and local income taxes, net
of federal income tax benefit
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
Non-U.S. income
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
General business tax credits
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
Goodwill impairment
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ohio legislation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provision to return adjustments
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Miscellaneous items
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact of continuing operations
before valuation allowance adjustments on effective tax rate
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
(54
|
)
|
Capital gain
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
48
|
|
Valuation allowance adjustments
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
346
|
|
|
|
(118
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effective income tax
rate continuing operations
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
323
|
%
|
|
|
(124
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Going forward, the need to maintain a valuation allowance
against deferred tax assets in the U.S. and other foreign
countries will cause variability in our effective tax rate. Dana
will maintain full valuation allowances against our net deferred
tax assets in the U.S., U.K. and other applicable countries
until sufficient positive evidence exists to reduce or eliminate
the valuation allowance.
|
|
Note 17.
|
Commitments and
Contingencies
|
Impact of Our
Bankruptcy Filing
Under the Bankruptcy Code, the filing of our petition on
March 3, 2006 automatically stayed most actions against us.
Substantially all of our pre-petition liabilities will be
addressed under our plan of reorganization, if not otherwise
addressed pursuant to orders of the Bankruptcy Court.
Class Action
Lawsuit and Derivative Actions
There is a consolidated securities class action (Howard
Frank v. Michael J. Burns and Robert C. Richter)
pending in the U.S. District Court for the Northern
District of Ohio naming our CEO, Mr. Burns, and our former
CFO, Mr. Richter, as defendants. The plaintiffs in this
action allege violations of the U.S. securities laws and
claim that the price at which Danas shares traded at
various times between February 2004 and November 2005 was
artificially inflated as a result of the defendants
alleged wrongdoing.
There is also a shareholder derivative action (Roberta
Casden v. Michael J. Burns, et al.) pending in the
same court naming our current directors, certain former
directors and Messrs. Burns and Richter as defendants. The
derivative claim in this case, alleging breaches of the
defendants fiduciary duties to Dana, has been stayed. The
plaintiff in the Casden action has also asserted class
action claims alleging a breach of duties that purportedly
forced Dana into bankruptcy.
The defendants moved to dismiss or stay the class action claims
in these cases, and a hearing on these motions to dismiss was
held on January 30, 2007. The court has not yet ruled on
the motions. A second shareholder derivative suit (Steven
Staehr v. Michael Burns, et al.) remains pending
but is stayed.
Due to the preliminary nature of these lawsuits, we cannot at
this time predict their outcome or estimate Danas
potential exposure. While we have insurance coverage with
respect to these matters and do not
111
currently believe that any liabilities that may result from
these proceedings are reasonably likely to have a material
adverse effect on our liquidity, financial condition or results
of operations, there can be no assurance that any uninsured loss
would not be material.
SEC
Investigation
In September 2005, we reported that management was investigating
accounting matters arising out of incorrect entries related to a
customer agreement in our Commercial Vehicle operations, and
that our Audit Committee had engaged outside counsel to conduct
an independent investigation of these matters as well. Outside
counsel informed the SEC of the investigation, which ended in
December 2005. In January 2006, we learned that the SEC had
issued a formal order of investigation with respect to matters
related to our restatements. The SECs investigation is a
non-public, fact-finding inquiry to determine whether any
violations of the law have occurred. This investigation has not
been suspended as a result of our bankruptcy filing. We are
continuing to cooperate fully with the SEC in the investigation.
Legal Proceedings
Arising in the Ordinary Course of Business
We are a party to various pending judicial and administrative
proceedings arising in the ordinary course of business. These
include, among others, proceedings based on product liability
claims and alleged violations of environmental laws. We have
reviewed these pending legal proceedings, including the probable
outcomes, our reasonably anticipated costs and expenses, the
availability and limits of our insurance coverage and surety
bonds and our established reserves for uninsured liabilities. We
do not believe that any liabilities that may result from these
proceedings are reasonably likely to have a material adverse
effect on our liquidity, financial condition or results of
operations.
Asbestos-Related
Product Liabilities
Under the Bankruptcy Code, our pending asbestos-related product
liability lawsuits, as well as any new lawsuits against us
alleging asbestos-related claims, have been stayed during our
reorganization process. However, some claimants may still file
proofs of asbestos-related claims in the Bankruptcy Cases. The
September 21, 2006 claims bar date did not apply to
claimants alleging asbestos-related personal injury claims, but
it was the deadline for claimants (including insurers) who are
not one of the allegedly injured individuals or their personal
representatives to file proofs of claim with respect to other
types of asbestos-related claims. Our obligations with respect
to asbestos claims will be addressed in our plan of
reorganization, if not otherwise addressed pursuant to orders of
the Bankruptcy Court.
We had approximately 73,000 active pending asbestos-related
product liability claims at December 31, 2006, compared to
77,000 at December 31, 2005, including approximately 6,000
and 10,000 claims that were settled but awaiting final
documentation and payment. We had accrued $61 for indemnity and
defense costs for pending asbestos-related product liability
claims at December 31, 2006, compared to $98 at
December 31, 2005. Starting with the fourth quarter of
2006, we projected indemnity and defense cost for pending cases
using the same methodology we use for projecting potential
future liabilities. The decrease in the liability for pending
asbestos-related claims is due primarily to revised assumptions
in that methodology regarding expected compensable claims. This
assumption regarding fewer compensable cases is consistent with
the current asbestos tort system and our strategy in recent
years of aggressively defending all cases, and in particular
meritless claims. In 2006, we determined that the more recent
experience was sufficient to utilize as the basis for estimating
the indemnity cost of pending claims.
Generally accepted methods of projecting future asbestos-related
product liability claims and costs require a complex modeling of
data and assumptions about occupational exposures, disease
incidence, mortality, litigation patterns and strategy and
settlement values. Although we do not believe that our products
have ever caused any asbestos-related diseases, for modeling
purposes we combined historical data relating to claims filed
against us with labor force data in an epidemiological model, in
order to project past and future disease incidence and resulting
claims propensity. Then we compared our claims history to
historical incidence
112
estimates and applied these relationships to the projected
future incidence patterns, in order to estimate future
compensable claims. We then established a cost for such claims,
based on historical trends in claim settlement amounts. In
applying this methodology, we made a number of key assumptions,
including labor force exposure, the calibration period, the
nature of the diseases and the resulting claims that might be
made, the number of claims that might be settled, the settlement
amounts and the defense costs we might incur. Given the inherent
variability of our key assumptions, the methodology produced a
potential liability through 2021 within a range of $80 to $141.
Since the outcomes within that range are equally probable, the
accrual at December 31, 2006 represents the lower end of
the range. While the process of estimating future demands is
highly uncertain beyond 2021, we believe there are reasonable
circumstances in which our expenditures related to
asbestos-related product liability claims after that date would
be de minimis. Our estimated liability for future
asbestos-related product claims at December 31, 2005 was
$70 to $120.
At December 31, 2006, we had recorded $72 as an asset for
probable recovery from our insurers for the pending and
projected claims, compared to $78 recorded at December 31,
2005. The asset recorded reflects our assessment of the capacity
of our current insurance agreements to provide for the payment
of anticipated defense and indemnity costs for pending claims
and projected future demands. These recoveries assume elections
to extend existing coverage which we intend to exercise in order
to maximize our insurance recovery. The asset recorded does not
represent the limits of our insurance coverage, but rather the
amount we would expect to recover if we paid the accrued
indemnity and defense costs.
Prior to 2006, we reached agreements with some of our insurers
to commute policies covering asbestos-related claims. We apply
proceeds from insurance commutations first to reduce any
recorded recoverable amount. Proceeds from commutations in
excess of our estimated receivable recorded for pending and
future claims are recorded as a liability for future claims.
There were no commutations of insurance in 2006. At
December 31, 2006, the liability totaled $11.
In addition, we had a net amount recoverable from our insurers
and others of $14 at December 31, 2006, compared to $15 at
December 31, 2005. This recoverable represents
reimbursements for settled asbestos-related product liability
claims, including billings in progress and amounts subject to
alternate dispute resolution proceedings with some of our
insurers. As a result of the stay in our asbestos litigation
during the reorganization process, we do not expect to make any
asbestos payments in the near term. However, we are continuing
to pursue insurance collections with respect to asbestos-related
amounts paid prior to the Filing Date.
Other Product
Liabilities
We had accrued $7 for non-asbestos product liability costs at
December 31, 2006, compared to $13 at December 31,
2005, with no recovery expected from third parties at either
date. We estimate these liabilities based on assumptions about
the value of the claims and about the likelihood of recoveries
against us, derived from our historical experience and current
information.
Environmental
Liabilities
We had accrued $64 for environmental liabilities at
December 31, 2006, compared to $63 at December 31,
2005. We estimate these liabilities based on the most probable
method of remediation, current laws and regulations and existing
technology. Estimates are made on an undiscounted basis and
exclude the effects of inflation. If there is a range of equally
probable remediation methods or outcomes, we accrue the lower
end of the range. The difference between our minimum and maximum
estimates for these liabilities was $1 at both dates.
Included in these accruals are amounts relating to the Hamilton
Avenue Industrial Park Superfund site in New Jersey, where we
are presently one of four potentially responsible parties
(PRPs). We review our estimate of our liability for this site
quarterly. There have been no material changes in the facts
underlying our estimate
113
since December 31, 2005 and, accordingly, our estimated
liabilities for the three operable units at this site at
December 31, 2006 remained unchanged and were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Unit 1 $1 for future remedial work and past costs
incurred by the United States Environmental Protection Agency
(EPA) relating to off-site soil contamination, based on the
remediation performed at this unit to date and our assessment of
the likely allocation of costs among the PRPs;
|
|
|
|
Unit 2 $14 for future remedial work relating to
on-site soil
contamination, taking into consideration the $69 remedy proposed
by the EPA in a Record of Decision issued in September 2004 and
our assessment of the most likely remedial activities and
allocation of costs among the PRPs; and
|
|
|
|
Unit 3 less than $1 for the costs of a remedial
investigation and feasibility study (RI/FS) pertaining to
groundwater contamination, based on our expectations about the
study that is likely to be performed and the likely allocation
of costs among the PRPs.
|
Our liability has been estimated based on our status as a
passive owner of the property during a period when some of the
contaminating activity occurred. As such, we have assumed that
the other PRPs will be able to honor their fair share of
liability for site related costs. As with any Superfund matter,
should this not be the case, our actual costs could increase.
Following our bankruptcy filing, we discontinued the remedial
investigation/feasibility study (RI/FS) we had been conducting
at unit 3 of the site and informed EPA that since our alleged
liabilities at this site occurred before the Filing Date, we
believe they constitute pre-petition liabilities subject to
resolution in the bankruptcy proceedings. In September 2006, EPA
filed claims exceeding $200 with the Bankruptcy Court, as an
unsecured creditor, for all unreimbursed past and future
response costs at this site; civil penalties, punitive damages
and stipulated damages in connection with our termination of the
RI/FS; and damages to natural resources. We expect that
EPAs claims will be resolved either through a negotiated
settlement or through the claims process in the bankruptcy
proceedings, where the validity and amounts of the asserted
claims will have to be substantiated. The support behind the
EPAs claim provides no cost studies or other information
which we have not already assessed in establishing the liability
above. Based on the information presently known by us, we do not
believe there is a probable and estimable liability beyond that
which we have recorded.
Other Liabilities
Related to Asbestos Claims
Until 2001, most of our asbestos-related claims were
administered, defended and settled by the CCR, which settled
claims for its member companies on a shared settlement cost
basis. In 2001, the CCR was reorganized and discontinued
negotiating shared settlements. Since then, we have
independently controlled our legal strategy and settlements,
using Peterson Asbestos Consulting Enterprise (PACE), a unit of
Navigant Consulting, Inc., to administer our claims, bill our
insurance carriers and assist us in claims negotiation and
resolution. Some former CCR members defaulted on the payment of
their shares of some of the CCR-negotiated settlements and some
of the settling claimants have sought payment of the unpaid
shares from Dana and the other companies that were members of
the CCR at the time of the settlements. We have been working
with the CCR, other former CCR members, our insurers and the
claimants over a period of several years in an effort to resolve
these issues. Through December 31, 2006, we had paid $47 to
claimants and collected $29 from our insurance carriers with
respect to these claims. At December 31, 2006, we had a net
receivable of $13 that we expect to recover from available
insurance and surety bonds relating to these claims. We are
continuing to pursue insurance collections with respect to
asbestos-related claims paid prior to the Filing Date.
Assumptions
The amounts we have recorded for asbestos-related liabilities
and recoveries are based on assumptions and estimates reasonably
derived from our historical experience and current information.
The actual amount of our liability for asbestos-related claims
and the effect on us could differ materially from our current
expectations if our assumptions about the outcome of the pending
unresolved bodily injury claims, the
114
volume and outcome of projected future bodily injury claims, the
outcome of claims relating to the CCR-negotiated settlements,
the costs to resolve these claims and the amount of available
insurance and surety bonds prove to be incorrect, or if
U.S. federal legislation impacting asbestos personal injury
claims is enacted. Although we have projected our liability for
future asbestos-related product liability claims based upon
historical trend data that we consider to be reliable, there can
be no assurance that our actual liability will not differ from
what we currently project.
Lease
Commitments
Cash obligations under future minimum rental commitments under
operating leases and net rental expense are shown in the table
below;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
Thereafter
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Lease Commitments
|
|
$
|
71
|
|
|
$
|
70
|
|
|
$
|
56
|
|
|
$
|
47
|
|
|
$
|
33
|
|
|
$
|
215
|
|
|
$
|
492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Rental Expense
|
|
$
|
121
|
|
|
$
|
136
|
|
|
$
|
146
|
|
|
|
Note 18.
|
Warranty
Obligations
|
We record a liability for estimated warranty obligations at the
dates our products are sold. Adjustments are made as new
information becomes available. Changes in our warranty
liabilities in 2005 and 2006 were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Balance, beginning of period
|
|
$
|
91
|
|
|
$
|
80
|
|
Amounts accrued for current period
sales
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
Adjustments of prior accrual
estimates
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
3
|
|
Change in accounting
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
Settlements of warranty claims
|
|
|
(53
|
)
|
|
|
(44
|
)
|
Foreign currency translation
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, end of
period
|
|
$
|
90
|
|
|
$
|
91
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In June 2005, we changed our method of accounting for warranty
liabilities from estimating the liability based on the credit
issued to the customer, to accounting for the warranty
liabilities based on our costs to settle the claim. Management
believes that this is a change to a preferable method in that it
more accurately reflects the cost of settling the warranty
liability. In accordance with U.S. GAAP, the $6 pre-tax
cumulative effect of the change was effective as of
January 1, 2005 and was reflected in the financial
statements for the three months ended March 31, 2005. In
the third quarter of 2005, the previously recorded tax expense
of $2 was offset by the valuation allowance established against
our U.S. net deferred tax assets. Warranty obligations are
reported as current liabilities in the consolidated balance
sheet.
115
|
|
Note 19.
|
Other Income
(expense), net
|
Other income (expense), net included:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Interest income
|
|
$
|
37
|
|
|
$
|
41
|
|
|
$
|
13
|
|
DCC other income
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
DCC lease financing revenue
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
Gains (losses) from divestures and
other asset sales
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
5
|
|
Government grants
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Debt repurchase expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(157
|
)
|
Other, net
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense), net
|
|
$
|
140
|
|
|
$
|
88
|
|
|
$
|
(85
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note 20.
|
Segments,
Geographical Area and Major Customer Information
|
SFAS No. 131, Disclosures about Segments of an
Enterprise and Related Information, establishes standards
for reporting information about operating segments and related
disclosures about products and services and geographic
locations. SFAS No. 131 requires reporting on a single
basis of segmentation. The components that management
establishes for purposes of making decisions about an
enterprises operating matters are referred to as
operating segments. We currently have seven
operating segments within two manufacturing business units (ASG
and HVTSG).
We had previously reported the two business units, ASG and HVTSG
as our operating segments. In the fourth quarter of 2006, senior
management and our Board determined that ongoing formal
performance review of the seven operating segments under the two
primary business units was appropriate. Accordingly, we have
expanded our disclosure of operating segments to include the
additional segments identified in this note and discussed
throughout this report.
ASG consists of five operating segments: Axle, Driveshaft,
Sealing, Thermal and Structures.
HVTSG consists of two operating segments: Commercial Vehicle and
Off-Highway.
Management also monitors shared services and other operations
that are not part of the operating segments. These operations
include businesses unrelated to the segments, transportation
operations, other shared services, trailing liabilities of
closed operations and other administrative costs.
Management evaluates DCC as if it were accounted for under the
equity method of accounting rather than on the fully
consolidated basis used for external reporting. This approach is
followed because DCC is not homogeneous with our manufacturing
operations in that its financing activities do not support the
sales of our other operating segments, its financial and
performance measures are inconsistent with those of our other
operating segments, and it is in the process of liquidating all
of its investments as discussed in Note 4. In addition, the
financial covenants contained in the DIP Credit Agreement are
measured with DCC accounted for on an equity basis. DCC is
included as a reconciling item between the segment results and
our loss before income tax.
Earnings before interest and taxes (EBIT) is the key internal
measure of performance used by management as a measure of
profitability for our segments. EBIT, a non-GAAP financial
measure, represents earnings before interest and taxes, and
excludes equity in earnings of affiliates. It includes sales
less cost of sales less SG&A plus Other income (expense),
net. Certain nonrecurring and unusual items like goodwill
impairment, realignment charges and divestiture gains and losses
are excluded from segment EBIT. It is a critical component of
EBITDAR which is the measure used to determine compliance with
our DIP Credit Agreement covenants. See Note 10 for
information concerning the DIP Credit Agreement and covenants
contained therein.
116
Information used to evaluate our operating segments is as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inter-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
External
|
|
|
Segment
|
|
|
Segment
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Capital
|
|
|
Depreciation/
|
|
2006
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
EBIT
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Spend
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
2,202
|
|
|
$
|
62
|
|
|
$
|
(43
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,131
|
|
|
$
|
89
|
|
|
$
|
71
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
1,152
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
591
|
|
|
|
46
|
|
|
|
37
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
679
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
49
|
|
|
|
256
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
283
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
194
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
1,174
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
416
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
Eliminations and other
|
|
|
77
|
|
|
|
(168
|
)
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
5,567
|
|
|
|
125
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
2,606
|
|
|
|
239
|
|
|
|
208
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
1,683
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
1,231
|
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
109
|
|
|
|
377
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
Administration and eliminations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(37
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total HVTSG
|
|
|
2,914
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
140
|
|
|
|
821
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other Operations
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Eliminations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(133
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Segments
|
|
$
|
8,504
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
204
|
|
|
$
|
3,707
|
|
|
$
|
286
|
|
|
$
|
268
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inter-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
External
|
|
|
Segment
|
|
|
Segment
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Capital
|
|
|
Depreciation/
|
|
2005
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
EBIT
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Spend
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
2,407
|
|
|
$
|
52
|
|
|
$
|
6
|
|
|
$
|
979
|
|
|
$
|
39
|
|
|
$
|
66
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
1,129
|
|
|
|
162
|
|
|
|
112
|
|
|
|
493
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
661
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
251
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
312
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
187
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
1,288
|
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
460
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
Eliminations and other
|
|
|
144
|
|
|
|
(167
|
)
|
|
|
(60
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
5,941
|
|
|
|
118
|
|
|
|
174
|
|
|
|
2,355
|
|
|
|
179
|
|
|
|
205
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
1,540
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
396
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
1,100
|
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
Administration and eliminations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(38
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total HVTSG
|
|
|
2,640
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
72
|
|
|
|
716
|
|
|
|
72
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other Operations
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(39
|
)
|
|
|
236
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Eliminations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(123
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Segments
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
207
|
|
|
$
|
3,307
|
|
|
$
|
264
|
|
|
$
|
257
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inter-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
External
|
|
|
Segment
|
|
|
Segment
|
|
|
Net
|
|
|
Capital
|
|
|
Depreciation/
|
|
2004
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
EBIT
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Spend
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
|
ASG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axle
|
|
$
|
2,245
|
|
|
$
|
51
|
|
|
$
|
67
|
|
|
$
|
1,011
|
|
|
$
|
71
|
|
|
$
|
66
|
|
Driveshaft
|
|
|
1,041
|
|
|
|
159
|
|
|
|
125
|
|
|
|
507
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
Sealing
|
|
|
615
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
271
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
Thermal
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
71
|
|
|
|
198
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
Structures
|
|
|
1,108
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
Eliminations and other
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
(131
|
)
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
629
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total ASG
|
|
|
5,384
|
|
|
|
155
|
|
|
|
300
|
|
|
|
3,086
|
|
|
|
185
|
|
|
|
194
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HVTSG
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commercial Vehicle
|
|
|
1,359
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
313
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
Off-Highway
|
|
|
940
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
357
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
Administration and eliminations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total HVTSG
|
|
|
2,299
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
670
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other Operations
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eliminations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(160
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
381
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Segments
|
|
$
|
7,775
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
433
|
|
|
$
|
4,137
|
|
|
$
|
253
|
|
|
$
|
250
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following table reconciles segment EBIT to the consolidated
Loss from continuing operations before income tax:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Segment EBIT
|
|
$
|
204
|
|
|
$
|
207
|
|
|
$
|
433
|
|
Shared services and administrative
|
|
|
(208
|
)
|
|
|
(243
|
)
|
|
|
(187
|
)
|
Closed or divested
operations costs
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
(33
|
)
|
|
|
(30
|
)
|
DCC EBIT
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
Impairment of goodwill
|
|
|
(46
|
)
|
|
|
(53
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Impairment of other assets
|
|
|
(234
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reorganization items, net
|
|
|
(141
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(115
|
)
|
|
|
(168
|
)
|
|
|
(206
|
)
|
Realignment charges, not in
segments
|
|
|
(81
|
)
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
(48
|
)
|
Sale of automotive aftermarket
business
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(46
|
)
|
Other income not in segments
|
|
|
55
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
Repurchase of notes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(157
|
)
|
Other
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from continuing operations
before income tax
|
|
$
|
(571
|
)
|
|
$
|
(285
|
)
|
|
$
|
(165
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets at the business unit level are intended to correlate
with invested capital. The amount includes accounts receivable,
inventories, prepaid expenses (excluding taxes), goodwill,
investments in affiliates, net property, plant and equipment,
accounts payable and certain accrued liabilities, but excludes
assets and liabilities of discontinued operations.
118
Net assets differ from consolidated total assets as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Net assets
|
|
$
|
3,707
|
|
|
$
|
3,307
|
|
Accounts payable and other current
liabilities
|
|
|
1,308
|
|
|
|
1,679
|
|
DCCs assets in excess of
equity
|
|
|
296
|
|
|
|
658
|
|
Other current and long-term assets
|
|
|
1,031
|
|
|
|
1,193
|
|
Assets of discontinued operations
|
|
|
392
|
|
|
|
521
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated total
assets
|
|
$
|
6,734
|
|
|
$
|
7,358
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Although accounting for discontinued operations does not result
in the reclassification of prior balance sheets, our segment
reporting excludes the assets of our discontinued operations for
all periods presented based on the treatment of these items for
internal reporting purposes.
The differences between operating capital spend and depreciation
shown by business unit and purchases of property, plant and
equipment and depreciation shown on the cash flow statement
result from the exclusion from the segment table of the amounts
related to discontinued operations and our equity method of
measuring DCC for operating purposes. DCC has no capital
spending and depreciation is not included in the operating
segment measures. DCC purchased equipment for lease to our
manufacturing operations through 2002 and continues to lease
that equipment to the business units. These operating leases
have been included in the consolidated statements as purchases
of assets and the assets are being depreciated over their useful
lives.
Certain expenses incurred in connection with our realignment
activities are included in the respective segment operating
results, as are credits to earnings resulting from the periodic
adjustments of our restructuring accruals to reflect changes in
our estimates of the total cost remaining on uncompleted
restructuring projects and gains and losses realized on the sale
of assets related to realignment
119
Geographic
Information
For consolidated net sales, no countries other than the U.S. and
Canada account for 10% and only Brazil, Italy, Germany and
Australia account for more than 5%. Sales are attributed to the
location of the product entity recording the sale. Long-lived
assets include property, plant and equipment, goodwill and
equity investments in joint ventures. They do not include
certain other non-current assets.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
Sales
|
|
|
Long-Lived
Assets
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
North America
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
United States
|
|
$
|
4,204
|
|
|
$
|
4,421
|
|
|
$
|
4,093
|
|
|
$
|
1,131
|
|
|
$
|
1,265
|
|
|
$
|
1,738
|
|
Canada
|
|
|
757
|
|
|
|
853
|
|
|
|
995
|
|
|
|
123
|
|
|
|
169
|
|
|
|
183
|
|
Mexico
|
|
|
210
|
|
|
|
136
|
|
|
|
130
|
|
|
|
138
|
|
|
|
185
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total North America
|
|
|
5,171
|
|
|
|
5,410
|
|
|
|
5,218
|
|
|
|
1,392
|
|
|
|
1,619
|
|
|
|
2,082
|
|
Europe
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Italy
|
|
|
674
|
|
|
|
563
|
|
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
94
|
|
Germany
|
|
|
408
|
|
|
|
387
|
|
|
|
396
|
|
|
|
477
|
|
|
|
484
|
|
|
|
555
|
|
Other Europe
|
|
|
774
|
|
|
|
646
|
|
|
|
458
|
|
|
|
363
|
|
|
|
252
|
|
|
|
392
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Europe
|
|
|
1,856
|
|
|
|
1,596
|
|
|
|
1,322
|
|
|
|
913
|
|
|
|
820
|
|
|
|
1,041
|
|
South America
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Brazil
|
|
|
433
|
|
|
|
440
|
|
|
|
418
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
|
|
113
|
|
|
|
113
|
|
Other South America
|
|
|
421
|
|
|
|
395
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
112
|
|
|
|
111
|
|
|
|
126
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total South America
|
|
|
854
|
|
|
|
835
|
|
|
|
542
|
|
|
|
209
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
239
|
|
Asia Pacific
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Australia
|
|
|
323
|
|
|
|
488
|
|
|
|
480
|
|
|
|
101
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
103
|
|
Other Asia Pacific
|
|
|
300
|
|
|
|
282
|
|
|
|
213
|
|
|
|
132
|
|
|
|
101
|
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Asia Pacific
|
|
|
623
|
|
|
|
770
|
|
|
|
693
|
|
|
|
233
|
|
|
|
197
|
|
|
|
208
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
8,504
|
|
|
$
|
8,611
|
|
|
$
|
7,775
|
|
|
$
|
2,747
|
|
|
$
|
2,860
|
|
|
$
|
3,570
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
Sales
|
|
Sales to Major
Customers
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
Ford
|
|
$
|
1,936
|
|
|
$
|
2,234
|
|
|
$
|
2,051
|
|
|
|
|
23
|
%
|
|
|
26
|
%
|
|
|
26
|
%
|
General Motors
|
|
$
|
807
|
|
|
$
|
990
|
|
|
$
|
839
|
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
11
|
%
|
|
|
11
|
%
|
Export sales from the U.S. to international locations were
$840, $939 and $278 in 2006, 2005 and 2004.
120
Quarterly Results
(Unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the 2006
Quarters Ended
|
|
|
|
March 31
|
|
|
June 30
|
|
|
September 30
|
|
|
December 31
|
|
|
Net sales
|
|
$
|
2,197
|
|
|
$
|
2,300
|
|
|
$
|
2,009
|
|
|
$
|
1,998
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross profit
|
|
$
|
104
|
|
|
$
|
143
|
|
|
$
|
60
|
|
|
$
|
31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
(126
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28
|
)
|
|
$
|
(356
|
)
|
|
$
|
(229
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss) per
share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
$
|
(0.84
|
)
|
|
$
|
(0.19
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2.38
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1.51
|
)
|
Fully diluted
|
|
$
|
(0.84
|
)
|
|
$
|
(0.19
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2.38
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1.51
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the 2005
Quarters Ended
|
|
|
|
March 31
|
|
|
June 30
|
|
|
September 30
|
|
|
December 31
|
|
|
Net sales
|
|
$
|
2,149
|
|
|
$
|
2,297
|
|
|
$
|
2,119
|
|
|
$
|
2,046
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross profit
|
|
$
|
129
|
|
|
$
|
156
|
|
|
$
|
104
|
|
|
$
|
17
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
$
|
16
|
|
|
$
|
30
|
|
|
$
|
(1,272
|
)
|
|
$
|
(379
|
)
|
Net income (loss) per
share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
$
|
0.11
|
|
|
$
|
0.20
|
|
|
$
|
(8.50
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2.54
|
)
|
Fully diluted
|
|
$
|
0.11
|
|
|
$
|
0.20
|
|
|
$
|
(8.50
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2.54
|
)
|
Net loss in the third quarter of 2006 included a goodwill
impairment charge of $46 and an impairment charge of $165 to
reduce lease investments and other assets in DCC to their fair
value less cost to sell. Net loss in the fourth quarter of 2006
included an impairment charge of $58 in connection with the sale
of our 30% interest in GETRAG and $90 of realignment charges.
Net loss in the third quarter of 2005 includes a valuation
allowance against deferred tax assets of $918 (including $817
related to the deferred tax asset balance at the beginning of
the year) and includes an impairment charge of $275 for the
three businesses that became held for sale in the fourth quarter
of 2005. Net loss in the fourth quarter of 2005 includes
goodwill impairments of $53 and realignment charges and
long-lived asset impairments of $45 and includes a $123 charge
to adjust the three businesses held for sale to their fair value
less cost to sell.
121
DANA CORPORATION
AND CONSOLIDATED SUBSIDIARIES
SCHEDULE II
VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS AND RESERVES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjustments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
arising
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amounts
|
|
|
|
|
|
from change
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
charged
|
|
|
|
|
|
in currency
|
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
|
beginning
|
|
|
(credited)
|
|
|
Allowance
|
|
|
exchange rates
|
|
|
end of
|
|
Description
|
|
of
period
|
|
|
to
income
|
|
|
utilized
|
|
|
and other
items
|
|
|
period
|
|
|
For the Year Ended
December 31, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Allowances Deducted from Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Allowance for Doubtful Receivables
|
|
$
|
22
|
|
|
$
|
3
|
|
|
$
|
(7
|
)
|
|
$
|
5
|
|
|
$
|
23
|
|
Allowance for Credit
Losses Lease Financing
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Valuation Allowance for Deferred
Tax Assets
|
|
|
1,535
|
|
|
|
182
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
258
|
|
|
|
1,971
|
|
Allowance for Loan Losses
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Allowances Deducted from
Assets
|
|
$
|
1,583
|
|
|
$
|
165
|
|
|
$
|
(11
|
)
|
|
$
|
257
|
|
|
$
|
1,994
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Year Ended
December 31, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Allowances Deducted from Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Allowance for Doubtful Receivables
|
|
$
|
36
|
|
|
$
|
1
|
|
|
$
|
(8
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7
|
)
|
|
$
|
22
|
|
Allowance for Credit
Losses Lease Financing
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
Valuation Allowance for Deferred
Tax Assets
|
|
|
387
|
|
|
|
1,191
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(43
|
)
|
|
|
1,535
|
|
Allowance for Loan Losses
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Allowances Deducted from
Assets
|
|
$
|
438
|
|
|
$
|
1,201
|
|
|
$
|
(8
|
)
|
|
$
|
(48
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,583
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Year Ended
December 31, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Allowances Deducted from Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Allowance for Doubtful Receivables
|
|
$
|
38
|
|
|
$
|
2
|
|
|
$
|
(9
|
)
|
|
$
|
5
|
|
|
$
|
36
|
|
Allowance for Credit
Losses Lease Financing
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
12
|
|
Valuation Allowance for Deferred
Tax Assets
|
|
|
609
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
(304
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
387
|
|
Allowance for Loan Losses
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Allowances Deducted from
Assets
|
|
$
|
676
|
|
|
$
|
72
|
|
|
$
|
(315
|
)
|
|
$
|
5
|
|
|
$
|
438
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item 9.
|
Changes in and
Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial
Disclosure
|
-None-
|
|
Item 9A.
|
Controls and
Procedures
|
Disclosure Controls and Procedures We
maintain disclosure controls and procedures that are designed to
ensure that the information disclosed in the reports we file
with the SEC under the Exchange Act of 1934 as amended (the
Exchange Act) is recorded, processed, summarized and reported
within the
122
time periods specified in the SECs rules and forms, and
that such information is accumulated and communicated to our
management, including our CEO and CFO, as appropriate, to allow
timely decisions regarding required disclosure.
Management, including our CEO and CFO, evaluated the
effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures, as of
December 31, 2006, in accordance with
Rules 13a-15(b)
and
15d-15(b) of
the Exchange Act. Based on that evaluation and the existence of
certain material weaknesses discussed below under
Managements Report on Internal Control Over
Financial Reporting, our CEO and CFO concluded that our
disclosure controls and procedures were not effective as of
December 31, 2006.
Managements Report on Internal Control Over Financial
Reporting Our management is responsible for
establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over
financial reporting (as defined in
Rules 13a-15(f)
and
15d-15(f)
under the Exchange Act). A companys internal control over
financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable
assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and
the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in
accordance with U.S. GAAP. A companys internal
control over financial reporting includes those policies and
procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records
that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the
transactions and disposition of the assets of the company;
(2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are
recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial
statements in accordance with GAAP, and that receipts and
expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance
with authorizations of management and the oversight of the board
of directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable
assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of
unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the
companys assets that could have a material effect on the
financial statements.
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over
financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements.
Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future
periods are subject to the risk that controls may become
inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree
of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
Under the supervision of our CEO and CFO, management conducted
an assessment of the effectiveness of our internal control over
financial reporting as of December 31, 2006, using the
criteria set forth in the framework established by the Committee
of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) in
Internal Control Integrated Framework.
A material weakness is a control deficiency, or combination of
control deficiencies, that results in more than a remote
likelihood that a material misstatement of a companys
annual or interim financial statements will not be prevented or
detected. Management identified the following material
weaknesses in our internal control over financial reporting as
of December 31, 2006:
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
Our financial and accounting organization was not adequate to
support our financial accounting and reporting
needs. Specifically, we did not maintain a
sufficient complement of personnel with an appropriate level of
accounting knowledge, experience with Dana and training in the
application of GAAP commensurate with our financial reporting
requirements. The lack of a sufficient complement of personnel
with an appropriate level of accounting knowledge, experience
with Dana and training contributed to the control deficiencies
noted in items 2 through 5 below.
|
|
|
(2)
|
We did not maintain effective controls over the completeness
and accuracy of certain revenue and expense
accruals. Specifically, we failed to identify,
analyze, and review certain accruals at period end relating to
certain accounts receivable, accounts payable, accrued
liabilities (including restructuring accruals), revenue, and
other direct expenses to ensure that they were accurately,
completely and properly recorded.
|
|
|
(3)
|
We did not maintain effective controls over reconciliations
of certain financial statement
accounts. Specifically, our controls over the
preparation, review and monitoring of account reconciliations
primarily related to certain inventory, accounts payable,
accrued expenses and the related income statement accounts were
ineffective to ensure that account balances were accurate and
supported with appropriate underlying detail, calculations or
other documentation.
|
123
|
|
|
|
(4)
|
We did not maintain effective controls over the valuation and
accuracy of long-lived assets and
goodwill. Specifically, we did not maintain
effective controls to ensure certain plants maintained effective
controls to identify impairment of idle assets in a timely
manner. Further, we did not maintain effective controls to
ensure goodwill impairment calculations were accurate and
supported with appropriate underlying documentation, including
the determination of fair value of reporting units.
|
|
|
(5)
|
We did not maintain effective segregation of duties over
transaction processes. Specifically, certain
personnel with financial transaction initiation and reporting
responsibilities had incompatible duties that allowed for the
creation, review and processing of certain financial data
without adequate independent review and authorization. This
control deficiency primarily affects revenue, accounts
receivable and accounts payable.
|
Each of the control deficiencies described in Items 1
through 3 resulted in the restatement of our annual consolidated
financial statements for 2004, each of the interim periods in
2004 and the first and second quarters of 2005 and 2006, as well
as certain adjustments, including audit adjustments, to our
third quarter 2005 consolidated financial statements. The
control deficiency described in 4 above resulted in audit
adjustments to the 2005 annual consolidated financial
statements. The control deficiency described in 2 above
resulted in audit adjustments to the 2006 annual consolidated
financial statements. Additionally, each of the control
deficiencies described in 1 through 5 above could result in a
misstatement in our annual or interim consolidated financial
statements that would not be prevented or detected. Management
has determined that each of the control deficiencies described
in Items 1 through 5 constitutes a material weakness.
In conducting our evaluation of the effectiveness of our
internal control over financial reporting, management has
excluded the Mexican Axle and Driveshaft operations (Dana Mexico
Holdings) from its assessment of internal control over financial
reporting as of December 31, 2006 because they were
acquired by us in purchase business combinations during 2006.
Dana Mexico Holdings is a wholly-owned subsidiary whose total
assets represent less than 2%, and whose total revenues
represent less than 2% of the related consolidated financial
statement amounts, as of and for the year ended
December 31, 2006.
As a result of these material weaknesses, management has
concluded that we did not maintain effective internal control
over financial reporting as of December 31, 2006, based on
criteria established in Internal Control
Integrated Framework issued by the COSO.
Managements assessment of the effectiveness of our
internal control over financial reporting as of
December 31, 2006, has been audited by
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public
accounting firm, as stated in its report, which appears in
Item 8 of this Annual Report on
Form 10-K.
Remediation of 2005 Material Weakness We
believe the actions discussed below along with personnel changes
have remediated our material weakness in the control environment
at the Commercial Vehicle business unit as of December 31
2006.
Plan for Remediation of Material Weaknesses
We believe the steps described below, some of which we have
already taken as noted herein, together with others that we plan
to take, will remediate the material weaknesses which existed at
December 31, 2006. Specifically, we believe the actions
outlined below will address the material weaknesses.
|
|
|
|
|
We are committed to continuing a strong ethical and controls
climate and ensuring that any employee concerned with activity
believed to be improper will bring his or her concerns to the
prompt attention of management, either directly or anonymously
through our Ethics and Compliance Helpline. During 2006, we
instituted an updated Standards of Business Conduct Online
training program. This training program is mandatory and every
employee must participate in the training as a condition of
their employment with Dana. The training serves to renew our
employees acknowledgment of their commitment to adhere to
Danas Standards of Business Conduct.
|
|
|
|
We have augmented the GAAP training that is regularly part of
our periodic controller conferences, web casts and outside
continuing education programs by updating our GAAP training
course. We held GAAP training sessions for financial personnel
in the fall of 2006 and we will continue this training
|
124
|
|
|
|
|
throughout 2007. Key areas of instruction for 2006 focused on
Fixed Assets, Impairment of Long-Lived Assets, Inventory,
Revenue Recognition, Contingencies and a general overview of
GAAP. The training also included a brief overview of the
reporting and other requirements under Chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code.
|
We have taken or plan to take the following additional steps to
improve our internal control over financial reporting:
|
|
|
|
|
During 2006, we continued to augment the resources in our
corporate accounting department, and in 2007 we will continue to
add to the departments staff and utilize external
resources as appropriate;
|
|
|
|
Outside of the corporate accounting department, we will continue
to add financial personnel as necessary throughout Dana to
provide adequate resources with appropriate levels of experience
and GAAP knowledge;
|
|
|
|
Continued emphasis is being placed by senior management in
operations and information technology to develop specific
remediation plans for all the control deficiencies,
concentrating initially on those pertaining to the segregation
of duties and other operations-based matters identified as
material weaknesses;
|
|
|
|
We implemented central oversight for certain financial
functions, including customer owned tooling and account
reconciliations, and plans for additional areas of central
oversight to process transactions which require specialized
accounting knowledge are underway;
|
|
|
|
We are currently recruiting to replace the human resource
professional assigned in 2006 to focus on the organizational
development needs of the Finance group and to track the training
and career paths of our finance personnel, reassess the
competency requirements for our key financial positions and
determine our overall financial staffing needs;
|
|
|
|
We continued the deployment of the account reconciliation
software to additional facilities to allow for the access and
review of reconciliations from a central location and will
continue our training on and utilization of this tool by our
management group;
|
|
|
|
We enhanced our corporate accounting policies in certain areas,
including long-lived assets and goodwill, and will deploy
additional policies globally;
|
|
|
|
As part of the ongoing transformation of our finance function,
we will continue to centralize control and responsibility for
routine, high-volume accounting activities in shared service
centers or with third-party providers; and
|
|
|
|
We broadened the nature and extent of work that our internal
audit department performs by increasing the size of the
department and enhancing the competency of its people. However,
due to the continued challenges of attracting and maintaining
the optimal resources, we outsourced the internal audit services
to Ernst & Young beginning in January 2007.
|
Changes in Internal Control Over Financial
Reporting Our management, with the participation
of our CEO and CFO, evaluates any changes in our internal
control over financial reporting that occurred during each
fiscal quarter that have materially affected, or are reasonably
likely to materially affect, such internal control over
financial reporting. There was no change in internal control
over financial reporting (as defined in
Rule 13a-15(f)
of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934) that occurred
during the fourth quarter of 2006 that materially affected or
was reasonably likely to materially affect our internal control
over financial reporting:
CEO and CFO Certifications The Certifications
of our CEO and CFO, which are attached as
Exhibits 31-A
and 31-B to this report, include information about our
disclosure controls and procedures and internal control over
financial reporting. These Certifications should be read in
conjunction with the information contained in this Item 9A
for a more complete understanding of the matters covered by the
Certifications.
|
|
Item 9B.
|
Other
Information
|
-None-
125
PART III
|
|
Item 10.
|
Directors,
Executive Officers and Corporate Governance
|
Directors
We currently have nine non-management directors and one
management director:
|
|
|
|
|
A. Charles Baillie, age 67, retired, was
Chairman of the Board of The Toronto-Dominion Bank, a Canadian
chartered bank which, with its subsidiaries, offers a full range
of financial products and services, from 1998 to 2003, and Chief
Executive Officer of Toronto-Dominion from 1997 to 2002. He has
been a Dana director since 1998 and is also a director of
Canadian National Railway Company and TELUS Corporation.
|
|
|
|
David E. Berges, age 57, has been Chairman of the
Board and Chief Executive Officer of Hexcel Corporation, a
leading advanced structural materials producer for composites
used in aerospace and industrial applications, since 2001. He
was also President of Hexcel from 2002 to February 2007. He has
been a Dana director since 2004.
|
|
|
|
Michael J. Burns, age 55, has been Chief Executive
Officer, President and a director of Dana since March 2004, and
Chairman of the Board and Chief Operating Officer of Dana since
April 2004. He was previously President of General Motors
Europe, the European operations of General Motors, from 1998 to
2004. He is also a director of United Parcel Service, Inc.
|
|
|
|
Edmund M. Carpenter, age 65, retired, was President
and Chief Executive Officer of Barnes Group Inc., a diversified
international company serving a range of industrial and
transportation markets, from 1998 to 2006. He has been a Dana
director since 1991 and is also a director of Campbell Soup
Company.
|
|
|
|
Richard M. Gabrys, age 65, has been Dean of the
School of Business of Wayne State University since 2006 and
President and Chief Executive Officer of Mears Investments LLC,
a personal family investment company, since 2004. He was Vice
Chairman of Deloitte & Touche LLP, a professional
services firm providing audit and financial advisory services,
from 1995 to 2004. He has been a Dana director since 2004 and is
also a director of CMS Energy Corporation,
La-Z-Boy
Incorporated and TriMas Corporation.
|
|
|
|
Samir G. Gibara, age 67, retired, was Chairman of
the Board of The Goodyear Tire & Rubber Company, which
manufactures and markets tires and rubber, chemical and plastic
products for the transportation industry and industrial and
consumer markets, from 1996 to 2003, and Chief Executive Officer
of Goodyear from 1996 to 2002. He has been a Dana director since
2004 and is also a director of International Paper Company.
|
|
|
|
Cheryl W. Grisé, age 54, has been Executive
Vice President of Northeast Utilities, a regional provider of
energy products and services, since 2005. She was Chief
Executive Officer of Northeast Utilities principal
operating subsidiaries from 2002 to January 2007, and President
of Northeast Utilities Utility Group from 2001 through
January 2007. She has been a Dana director since 2002 and is
also a director of MetLife, Inc.
|
|
|
|
James P. Kelly, age 63, retired, was Chairman of the
Board and Chief Executive Officer of United Parcel Service,
Inc., a package delivery company and global provider of
specialized transportation and logistics services, from 1997 to
2002. He has been a Dana director since 2002 and is also a
director of AT&T Inc. and United Parcel Service, Inc.
|
|
|
|
Marilyn R. Marks, age 54, has been Chairman of the
Board and Chief Executive Officer of Corporate Marks, LLC, a
management advisory and consulting services company, since 2005.
She has been a Dana director since 1994.
|
126
|
|
|
|
|
Richard B. Priory, age 60, retired, was Chairman of
the Board and Chief Executive Officer of Duke Energy
Corporation, a supplier of energy and related services, from
1997 to 2003. He has been a Dana director since 1996.
|
Under our By-Laws, each director will hold office until the
election and qualification of a successor at an annual meeting
of shareholders or until his or her earlier resignation or
removal from the Board.
Executive
Officers
For information about our executive officers, see
Executive Officers of the Registrant in Item 1
of this report.
Section 16(a)
Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance
Under Section 16(a) of the Exchange Act, our directors,
executive officers and persons who own more than 10% of our
stock are required to file initial stock ownership reports and
reports of changes in their ownership with the SEC. Under SEC
rules, we must be furnished with copies of these reports. Based
on our review of these reports and the representations made to
us by such persons, we do not know of any failure by such
persons to file a report required by Section 16(a) on a
timely basis during 2006.
Code of
Ethics
Our Standards of Business Conduct (the Standards)
constitute the code of ethics that we have adopted for our
employees, including our principal executive, financial and
accounting officers. The Standards are designed to deter
wrongdoing and to promote (i) honest and ethical conduct,
including the ethical handling of actual or apparent conflicts
of interest between personal and professional relationships;
(ii) full, fair, accurate, timely, and understandable
disclosure in reports and documents that we file with, or submit
to, the SEC and in our other public communications;
(iii) compliance with applicable governmental laws, rules
and regulations; (iv) prompt internal reporting of
violations of the Standards to the persons identified
therein; and (v) accountability for adherence to the
Standards. A copy of the Standards is posted on
our Internet website at
http://www.dana.com/Investors,
at the link to Corporate Governance. Copies are also
available, at no charge, upon written request addressed to Dana
Office of Business Conduct, P.O. Box 1000, Toledo, Ohio
43697.
If we adopt a substantive amendment to the Standards or
grant a waiver or implicit waiver of any provision of the
Standards relating to the above elements to our principal
executive, financial or accounting officers, we will post a
notice at the above Internet website address within four
business days, describing the nature of the amendment or waiver
(and, in the case of a waiver, the name of the person to whom it
was granted and the date). For this purpose, our approval of a
material departure from a provision of the Standards
constitutes a waiver and our failure to take action
within a reasonable period of time regarding a material
departure from a provision of the Standards that has been
made known to one of our executive officers constitutes an
implicit waiver.
Procedures to
Recommend Nominees to the Board
There have been no changes in the procedures for security
holders to recommend nominees to our Board from those set out in
our Proxy Statement dated March 18, 2005.
Audit Committee
and Audit Committee Financial Expert
Our Board has a separately designated Audit Committee
established in accordance with Section 3(a)(58)(A) of the
Exchange Act to oversee our accounting and financial reporting
processes and the audits of our financial statements. All
members of our Audit Committee are non-management directors who
meet the independence requirements of Section 303A.02 of
the Listed Company Manual of The New York Stock Exchange.
The current members of our Audit Committee are Mr. Gabrys
(Chairman), Mr. Carpenter, Mr. Gibara,
Ms. Grisé and Ms. Marks. Our Board has determined
that each of these individuals is an audit committee
financial expert as defined in Item 407(d)(5) of
Regulation S-K
under the Exchange Act.
127
|
|
Item 11.
|
Executive
Compensation
|
Compensation
Discussion and Analysis
This section contains managements discussion and analysis
of Danas executive compensation program, including the
objectives of the program, how the program is administered, and
the elements of compensation paid to our CEO and named executive
officers.
Objectives and
Overview
It is an underlying premise of our executive compensation
program that the caliber, motivation and leadership of our
senior management team make a significant difference in
Danas performance. Historically, we have designed our
programs to attract and retain highly qualified senior
executives committed to Danas long-term success and have
included incentives linked to our strategic business objectives.
Before our bankruptcy filing, the program was comprised of three
elements targeted at the median of those for selected peer group
companies: (i) base salaries, (ii) short-term cash
incentives linked to annual corporate, operating unit
and/or
individual performance objectives, and (iii) long-term
equity-based incentives comprised of a mix of stock options or
stock appreciation rights and performance shares that derived
their value from corporate performance over multi-year periods
and service-based restricted stock and restricted stock units.
Since our Chapter 11 filing, our executive compensation
program has been designed to motivate our senior management team
to attain performance goals that will allow us to continue as a
going concern and to develop a reorganization plan that will
enable us to emerge from bankruptcy positioned for long-term
profitability and growth. During our reorganization proceedings,
certain aspects of our executive compensation program are
subject to the requirements of the Bankruptcy Code, as
determined by the Bankruptcy Court.
Until we emerge from bankruptcy, the base salaries of our CEO,
the named executive officers, and other senior executives
participating in our Annual Incentive Plan, discussed under
Grants of Plan-Based Awards, are generally frozen at
the amounts in effect on March 1, 2006. During our
reorganization proceedings, we have suspended long-term
equity-based incentive grants and our executive stock ownership
guidelines. We are continuing to provide our senior executives
with annual cash incentives linked to corporate, product group
and individual performance objectives under our Annual Incentive
Plan.
Administration
Our Compensation Committee (also referred to in this section as
the Committee) has overall responsibility for our executive
compensation program. The Committee (i) reviews our
executive compensation philosophy and strategy, (ii) sets
the base salary and incentive opportunities for the CEO and a
small group of key senior executives designated by the CEO
(historically, 10 to 20 individuals) and the salary levels and
incentive compensation opportunity levels for certain other
executives designated by the CEO (historically, 40 to 60
individuals), (iii) establishes incentive compensation
performance objectives for the CEO and executives designated by
the CEO, and (iv) determines whether the performance
objectives have been achieved and the incentive compensation has
been earned. The Committee also (i) recommends to the
Board, employment or consulting agreements, severance
arrangements, change in control arrangements, perquisites and
special, supplemental or non-qualified benefits for the CEO, and
(ii) approves such agreements or benefits for key senior
executives designated by the CEO.
The Board appoints the chairman and members of the Compensation
Committee annually. Under its Charter, the Committee must have
at least three members. All members must be non-management
directors who meet applicable independence requirements under
the Exchange Act, the SECs rules and regulations, and the
requirements of the New York Stock Exchange (on which our stock
was listed prior to our bankruptcy filing). They must also
qualify as non-employee directors within the meaning
of Exchange Act
Rule 16b-3
and as outside directors for purposes of
Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code. Currently, the
Committee members are Messrs. Priory (Chairman), Baillie,
Berges, and Kelly.
128
The Compensation Committee has authority to retain outside
compensation, legal, accounting and other advisors to assist it
in performing its functions, at Danas expense and without
Board approval. For some time, Frederic W. Cook & Co.,
Inc. (Cook) has served as the Committees independent
compensation advisor.
In making compensation decisions, the Compensation Committee
considers the advice of Cook; competitive market data provided
by our outside compensation advisor, Mercer Human Resource
Consulting, Inc. (Mercer); and the recommendations of our CEO
(except with respect to his own compensation) and our Vice
President, Human Resources. Mercers data compares our
executive compensation levels and the relationship between our
compensation levels and corporate performance to those of
companies selected by the Committee, from time to time, with
national and international operations and lines of business
comparable to ours. The peer group currently consists of
American Axle & Manufacturing, Inc.; ArvinMeritor,
Inc.; BorgWarner Inc.; Caterpillar Inc.; Cooper Tire &
Rubber Company; Cummins Inc.; Deere & Company; Delphi
Corporation; Eaton Corporation; The Goodyear Tire and Rubber
Company; Johnson Controls, Inc.; Lear Corporation; Magna
International Inc.; Navistar International Corporation; Tenneco
Inc.; TRW Automotive; and Visteon Corporation. While we are in
bankruptcy, the Compensation Committee and management are also
comparing our executive compensation to that in other large
manufacturing companies undergoing Chapter 11
reorganizations. During 2006, comparisons were made to six
manufacturing companies with more than $3.5 billion in
sales: Armstrong World Industries, Inc.; Calpine Corporation;
Collins & Aikman Corporation; Federal-Mogul
Corporation; Owens Corning; and USG Corporation.
Base
Salaries
The Compensation Committee sets the base salaries for the CEO
and the key senior executives designated by the CEO annually.
The Committee makes these salary determinations on an individual
basis, taking the following factors into consideration without
weighing them: the individuals responsibilities,
performance, contributions to Danas success, current
salary, and tenure in the job; internal equity among positions;
pay practices for comparable positions within the peer group
companies; and, for the key senior executives designated by the
CEO, the recommendations of the CEO and our Vice President,
Human Resources. The Committee approves the salary levels for
other senior executives designated by the CEO annually, based on
the recommendations of the CEO and our Vice President, Human
Resources. In recent years, salary determinations have been made
at the Committees February meeting (the first scheduled
meeting in the year and a time when results from the prior year
are known to the Committee) and the base salaries have taken
effect on March 1.
In February 2006, in light of our financial condition, the
Compensation Committee set the 2006 annual base salaries for
Messrs. Burns, Richter, DeBacker and Miller in the same
amounts as they received in 2005. However, the Committee
increased Mr. Stanages base salary from $280,000 to
$336,000 in recognition of his promotion to
President Heavy Vehicle Products in late 2005. The
Committee also froze the base salaries of other senior
executives participating in our Annual Incentive Plan, except in
the case of promotions or where local law mandates salary
adjustments.
For 2007 and during our bankruptcy proceedings, the annual base
salaries of our CEO, the named executive officers, and two other
key members of Danas management team will be fixed at the
salary levels in effect on March 1, 2006, under an Order of
the Bankruptcy Court dated December 18, 2006 that is
discussed below.
Annual
Incentive Plan
For 2006, performance-based cash incentives were provided to
critical and key employees of Dana and our subsidiaries
(including Mr. Burns and the other named executive
officers) under the Annual Incentive Plan, which was recommended
by the Compensation Committee and approved by our Board in
February 2006. This plan replaced our previous short-term
incentive plan, the Additional Compensation Plan. For a
discussion of the features of the Annual Incentive Plan and the
2006 performance objectives and payouts, see Grants of
Plan-Based Awards. The adoption of the Annual Incentive
Plan enabled us to redefine the
129
categories of employees to whom award opportunities are
available, provide incentives for interim (six-month) as well as
full-year performance, and eliminate the deferral feature of the
previous plan that was no longer viable as a result of
U.S. tax law changes in 2004 applicable to nonqualified
deferred compensation arrangements.
Performance-based incentives will be provided again in 2007
under the Annual Incentive Plan to critical and key employees of
Dana and our subsidiaries (including Messrs. Burns,
DeBacker, Miller and Stanage), based on the achievement of
corporate EBITDAR performance goals that will be attainable at
the target performance level if we achieve the benefits that we
expect in 2007 from our reorganization initiatives. Participants
with product group responsibilities will have, in addition to
the corporate EBITDAR goals, product group performance goals
that will be attainable at the target performance level if the
groups achieve their projected results in 2007.
Long-Term
Equity Compensation
In February 2004, the Compensation Committee restructured our
long-term equity incentive program to move from fixed-share to
dollar value grants based on market-competitive target values
that it established for each of the executive pay grades. The
Committee granted long-term equity incentives to senior
executives (including Messrs. Richter and DeBacker, but not
Messrs. Burns, Miller and Stanage, who had not then joined
Dana). Following consultation with management, Mercer and Cook
regarding the most effective mix of incentives, the Committee
determined that the grants should consist of (i) stock
options (50% of the target value) that vest over a four-year
period and expire in 10 years; (ii) service-based
restricted shares (20% of the target value) that vest in five
years; and (iii) and performance shares (30% of the target
value) that vest if we achieve a cumulative absolute earnings
per share performance goal and/or a relative ROIC performance
goal compared to our peer group companies over a three-year
period
(2004-2006).
Subsequently, when they joined Dana, the Board approved
long-term equity incentives for Mr. Burns and the
Compensation Committee approved long-term equity incentives for
Mr. Miller. Mr. Burns received the following long-term
equity grants under his employment agreement (some of which were
replacement grants designed to make up for compensation from his
prior employer that was forfeited when he joined Dana):
(i) 510,000 stock options (including 360,000 replacement
options) that were to vest over a four-year period and expire in
10 years, (ii) 18,432 performance shares for the
2004-2006
performance period at the threshold payout level, and
(iii) 165,687 restricted stock units, 141,110 of which had
a three-year restricted period and have now vested and 24,577 of
which had a five-year restricted period and will vest in 2009.
Mr. Miller received (i) 83,403 stock options that were
to vest over a four-year period and expire in 10 years,
(ii) 5,151 restricted shares with a three-year restricted
period, (iii) 15,187 restricted shares with a five-year
restricted period, and (iv) 3,888 performance shares at the
threshold payout level for the
2004-2006
performance period.
In February 2005, the Compensation Committee determined to
continue the same formula for long-term equity incentives as in
the prior year and granted senior executives (including
Messrs. Burns, Richter, DeBacker and Miller) (i) stock
options (50% of the target value) that were to vest over a
four-year period and expire in 10 years;
(ii) service-based restricted shares (20% of the target
value) that vest in five years; and (iii) and performance
shares (30% of the target value) that vest if we achieve a
cumulative absolute earnings per share performance goal and/or a
relative ROIC performance goal compared to our peer group
companies over a three-year period
(2005-2007).
Subsequently, when Mr. Stanage joined Dana, the Committee
approved the following long-term equity incentives for him:
(i) 50,000 stock options that were to vest over a four-year
period and expire in 10 years, (ii) 17,000 restricted
shares with a three-year restricted period, and (iii) 2,500
performance shares for the
2005-2007
performance period at the threshold payout level.
In December 2005, for the reasons discussed in Note 14 to
our consolidated financial statements under Item 8, the
Compensation Committee approved the immediate vesting of all
outstanding stock options with an exercise price of $15.00 or
more per share. Consequently, all options granted in 2004 and
2005 have now vested.
In February 2006, the Compensation Committee determined that
short-term cash incentives would be more appropriate than
long-term equity incentives given our financial position.
Consequently, long-term
130
equity-based grants were suspended in 2006. However, in
determining the amounts of the 2006 cash award opportunities to
be granted to critical and key leaders under the Annual
Incentive Plan, the Committee factored in a portion of the value
of long-term equity-based awards that would have been granted
under past practices.
The Compensation Committee has reviewed our results for the
2004-2006
performance period and determined that the performance goals for
the period were not achieved. Consequently, all performance
shares granted for the
2004-2006
period have been forfeited. Moreover, based on our results to
date in the
2005-2007
performance period, we do not expect to achieve the performance
goals for that period either and we expect that the performance
shares for that period will also be forfeited.
Executive
Agreements
Prior to our bankruptcy filing, Mr. Burns had built a core
management team consisting of Mr. DeBacker (Vice President,
General Counsel and Secretary with responsibility for the Risk
Management, Environmental Services, Government Affairs and
Corporate Communications Departments); Mr. Miller (Vice
President Purchasing, with responsibility for our
supply chain management system and for containing and reducing
our costs of purchased goods and services); Mr. Stanage
(President Heavy Vehicle Products, with
responsibility for our worldwide commercial and off-highway
vehicle manufacturing and assembly operations); Thomas Stone
(President Traction Group, with global
responsibility for our axle manufacturing and assembly
operations); and Ralf Goettel (who leads our Sealing Products
group on a worldwide basis and serves as the senior executive
for our operations in Europe).
Following our bankruptcy filing, the Board charged the
Compensation Committee with determining how best to motivate
Mr. Burns and this team to achieve an expedient and
successful reorganization and compensate them appropriately for
their efforts during the demanding reorganization process.
During our Chapter 11 process, in addition to their
business responsibilities, this team is negotiating with our
bondholders, creditors, customers, vendors, labor unions, and
retirees which constituencies, at times, have
conflicting interests and agenda for the reorganized
Dana and developing a plan of reorganization for the
Debtors.
The Compensation Committee prepared a proposal for the terms
under which Mr. Burns and the other five members of his
core management team would be compensated during the
reorganization proceedings. In developing the proposal, the
Committee, through its Chairman, Mr. Priory, considered the
individuals responsibilities, their pre-petition
compensation arrangements, and the range of reasonableness for
our industry peers and similar Chapter 11 debtors (based on
relevant compensation data developed by Mercer) and reviewed its
proposal with the Committees independent advisor, Cook.
Following extensive negotiations with the UCC and other of the
Debtors constituencies on the original proposal and
subsequent revisions, as well as court hearings on the matter,
on December 18, 2006, the Bankruptcy Court authorized us to
enter into an amendment to Mr. Burns 2004 employment
agreement and executive agreements with Messrs. DeBacker,
Miller and Stanage on the terms discussed under the caption
Executive Agreements.
Perquisites
In 2004, the Compensation Committee reviewed the costs of
Danas executive perquisite program and the results of a
Mercer survey of perquisites offered by 16 companies in the
automotive parts and equipment industry. The survey indicated
that our perquisite program was somewhat more generous than the
typical practices of the survey respondents. As a result,
commencing in 2005, we took steps to reduce the number and cost
of perquisites available to our executives. Currently, we offer
the following perquisites to approximately 50 active executives
(including Mr. Burns and the other named executive officers
except Mr. Hiltz): a vehicle allowance; life insurance with a
policy value of three times salary; accidental death and
dismemberment insurance; professional financial, tax and estate
planning services; and reimbursement for taxes payable by the
executives on the value of these perquisites (except for the
vehicle allowance and accidental death and dismemberment
insurance). In addition, Messrs. Burns, DeBacker and Miller
have company-
131
provided home security systems for which we pay the system
monitoring costs and we reimburse them for the costs of home
Internet access. Mr. Richter had all of the foregoing
benefits before his retirement.
Retirement
Benefits
The Compensation Committee takes retirement benefits provided by
Dana into account in determining total compensation for our
senior executives. The retirement benefits available to
Mr. Burns and the other named executive officers are
discussed under Pension Benefits.
Change of
Control Arrangements
Historically, our CEO and a limited number of senior executives
have had individual agreements with Dana providing for severance
payments and other benefits in the event of a change of control
of the company. Messrs. Burns, DeBacker and Miller had
individual change of control agreements at the end of 2006. From
2003 through 2006, the Dana Corporation Change of Control
Severance Plan provided for severance payments and benefits to
designated senior managers, key leaders and corporate staff
(other than those executives with individual agreements) in the
event of a change of control of Dana. Mr. Stanage participated
in that plan, which expired at the end of 2006.
Adjustment of
Performance-Based Compensation
In 2005, the Board adopted a policy regarding the adjustment of
performance-based compensation in the event of a restatement of
our financial results. The policy provides for the Compensation
Committee to review all bonuses and other compensation paid or
awarded to our executive officers based on the achievement of
corporate performance goals during the period covered by a
restatement. If the amount of such compensation paid or payable
to any executive officer based on the originally reported
financial results differs from the amount that would have been
paid or payable based on the restated financial results, the
Committee makes a recommendation to the independent members of
the Board about whether to seek recovery from the officer of any
compensation exceeding that to which he or she would have been
entitled based on the restated results or to pay to the officer
additional amounts to which he or she would have been entitled
based on the restated results, as the case may be.
Pursuant to this policy, following the restatement of our
financial statements for the first and second quarters of 2005
and fiscal years 2002 through 2004, the Compensation Committee
reviewed the performance-based compensation that had been paid
or awarded to our executive officers based on the achievement of
corporate performance goals during the periods covered by these
restatements. Based on that review, the Committee determined
that the restatements affected award payments under our
equity-based plans in only one year, and in an immaterial amount
in that year. Consequently, the Committee recommended that there
be no adjustments to the performance-based compensation of the
executive officers and the independent Board members concurred
with this recommendation.
Impact of
Accounting and Tax Treatments
Deductibility of Executive Compensation
Historically, it has been a tenet of our executive
compensation philosophy that performance-based compensation
provided to the CEO and other senior managers who are
covered employees under Section 162(m) of the
Internal Revenue Code (the Code) should comply with the Code
requirements that qualify such compensation as tax-deductible
for Dana, unless the Compensation Committee determines that it
is in Danas best interests in individual circumstances to
provide compensation that is not tax-deductible. From time to
time, the Committee approves compensation that does not meet the
Section 162(m) requirements in order to ensure competitive
levels of compensation for our senior executives. For 2006, the
amount of base salary shown in the Summary Compensation Table
for Mr. Burns in excess of $1,000,000 and all of his
incentive compensation under the Annual Incentive Plan were not
deductible for federal income tax purposes.
Nonqualified Deferred Compensation The
American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 changed the tax rules
applicable to nonqualified deferred compensation arrangements,
including those under our Additional
132
Compensation Plan, Director Deferred Fee Plan, Stock Incentive
Plan, 1999 Restricted Stock Plan, and certain individual
compensation arrangements. While the final regulations have not
become effective yet, if any payment under these programs or
arrangements would result in the imposition of tax on Dana under
these rules, we may modify the payment to avoid the imposition
of the tax, to the extent permitted under applicable law.
Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation
Since January 1, 2006, we have accounted for
stock-based payments under our equity-based plans in accordance
with the requirements of SFAS No. 123(R). There is
more information about this accounting treatment in Note 14
to our consolidated financial statements in Item 8.
Summary
Compensation Table
The following table shows the compensation for 2006 earned by or
paid to our principal executive officer, our principal financial
officers, and our three other most highly compensated executive
officers serving at the end of the year (collectively, the named
executive officers) for services rendered during the year in all
capacities to Dana and our subsidiaries. None of the named
executive officers received Dana stock awards or stock options
in 2006.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nonquali-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
fied
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-Equity
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
All Other
|
|
|
|
|
Name and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Incentive Plan
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Total
|
|
Principal
Position
|
|
Year
|
|
|
Salary
($)
|
|
|
Compensation
($)(1)
|
|
|
Earnings
($)(2)
|
|
|
($)(3)
|
|
|
($)(4)
|
|
|
Michael J. Burns,
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
1,035,000
|
|
|
|
1,035,000
|
|
|
|
597,222
|
|
|
|
221,778
|
|
|
|
2,889,000
|
|
Chairman and Chief
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kenneth A. Hiltz,
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
0
|
(5)
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
3,694
|
|
|
|
3,694
|
|
Chief Financial
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Officer (appointed effective
March 6, 2006)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Robert C. Richter,
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
91,667
|
(6)
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
477,633
|
|
|
|
569,300
|
|
Chief Financial Officer
(retired effective March 1, 2006)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael L. DeBacker,
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
405,000
|
|
|
|
243,000
|
|
|
|
275,591
|
|
|
|
151,530
|
|
|
|
1,075,121
|
|
General Counsel and
Secretary
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paul E. Miller,
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
375,000
|
|
|
|
225,000
|
|
|
|
187,738
|
|
|
|
49,300
|
|
|
|
837,038
|
|
Vice President
Purchasing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nick L. Stanage,
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
326,667
|
|
|
|
168,000
|
|
|
|
69,066
|
|
|
|
30,758
|
|
|
|
594,491
|
|
President Heavy
Vehicle Products
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
This column shows the cash incentive awards earned for
first-half 2006 performance under our Annual Incentive Plan, as
discussed under the caption Grants of Plan-Based
Awards. Messrs. Hiltz and Richter did not participate
in that plan. We report cash incentive awards in the year in
which they are earned, regardless of whether payment is made
then or in the following year or deferred for future
distribution. |
|
(2) |
|
This column shows the aggregate increase in the actuarial
present value of the named executive officers accumulated
benefits under all defined benefit and actuarial pension plans
from December 31, 2005 to December 31, 2006, the
pension plan measurement dates used for financial reporting
purposes with |
133
|
|
|
|
|
respect to our audited consolidated financial statements for
fiscal years 2005 and 2006. The table below provides further
details. Mr. Hiltz does not participate in our pension
plans. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
|
Plan or
Arrangement
|
|
Change in
Value
|
|
|
Mr. Burns
|
|
Individual Supplemental Executive
Retirement Plan
|
|
$
|
597,222
|
|
Mr. DeBacker
|
|
Dana Corporation Retirement Plan
(CashPlus)
|
|
|
48,605
|
|
|
|
Dana Corporation Excess Benefits
Plan
|
|
|
41,513
|
|
|
|
Dana Corporation Supplemental
Benefits Plan
|
|
|
185,473
|
|
Mr. Miller
|
|
Individual Supplemental Executive
Retirement Plan
|
|
|
187,738
|
|
Mr. Stanage
|
|
Individual Supplemental Executive
Retirement Plan
|
|
|
69,066
|
|
The change in pension value shown for Mr. Burns consists of
$263,453 in service credits based on his 2006 earnings, plus
$340,465 in interest credits on his notional account, less a
$6,696 offset for the portion of the increase in his account
balance under the SavingsWorks Plan attributable to employer
contributions. The value of the service credits was calculated
based on the 30 years of service with Dana that
Mr. Burns is deemed to have under his employment agreement.
If the value of the service credits had been calculated based on
Mr. Burns actual years of service with Dana (two
years), it would have been $61,747 (rather than $263,453).
The present value of Mr. DeBackers accumulated
benefits under the Supplemental Benefits Plan was calculated
based on the assumption that he will take early retirement on
December 31, 2009, since no benefits will be payable to him
under this plan if he retires after 2009.
|
|
|
(3) |
|
This column shows the aggregate value of all compensation earned
by the named executive officers during 2006 and not reported
elsewhere in the Summary Compensation Table. The total values
shown for the individuals include the following perquisites and
benefits: |
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Burns $88,726 for aggregate tax
reimbursements (related to supplemental life insurance premiums,
professional services and personal use of a company vehicle);
$83,480 for supplemental life insurance premiums; and amounts
for personal financial planning services, a vehicle allowance
for part of the year, use of a company vehicle for part of the
year, use of company aircraft, company contributions to his
SavingsWorks Plan 401(k) account, costs of monitoring a home
security system and providing communications equipment and home
Internet access, an accidental death and dismemberment insurance
premium and a matching gift to an educational institution under
the Dana Foundation Matching Gifts Program, discussed under
Director Compensation.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Hiltz the incremental cost of
providing housing in company facilities while he is working at
Danas corporate offices.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Richter $350,000 for consulting fees
(post-retirement through December 31, 2006); $62,364 for
supplemental life insurance premiums; $54,485 for aggregate tax
reimbursements (related to supplemental life insurance premiums
and professional services); and amounts for personal financial
and tax planning services, a car allowance, an accidental death
and dismemberment insurance premium and costs of monitoring a
home security system and providing home Internet access.
|
|
|
|
Mr. DeBacker $73,805 for supplemental
life insurance premiums; $63,379 for aggregate tax
reimbursements (related to supplemental life insurance
premiums); and amounts for a vehicle allowance, an accidental
death and dismemberment insurance premium and costs of
monitoring a home security system and providing communications
equipment and home Internet access.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Miller amounts for a vehicle
allowance; personal financial planning services; aggregate tax
reimbursements (related to professional services); supplemental
life insurance premiums; company contributions to his
SavingsWorks Plan 401(k) account; relocation expenses; and
amounts for an accidental death and dismemberment insurance
premium and costs of monitoring a home security system and
providing communications equipment and home Internet access.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Stanage amounts for a vehicle
allowance; personal financial planning services; aggregate tax
reimbursements (related to professional services); company
contributions to his SavingsWorks Plan
|
134
|
|
|
|
|
401(k) account; and amounts for supplemental life and accidental
death and dismemberment insurance premiums.
|
|
|
|
(4) |
|
This column shows the sum of the amounts reported in the
preceding four columns. |
|
(5) |
|
Mr. Hiltz is a temporary Dana employee and did not receive
a salary from Dana in 2006. He is serving as our Chief Financial
Officer pursuant to an agreement between Dana and APServices LLP
(APS) under which APS is providing his services in that capacity
for a monthly fee of $125,000, plus
out-of-pocket
expenses. This agreement has been approved by the Bankruptcy
Court. |
|
(6) |
|
This column shows Mr. Richters salary up to his
retirement. His consulting fees for the remainder of 2006 are
included in the All Other Compensation column. |
Grants of
Plan-Based Awards
The following table contains information about the non-equity
incentive awards received by Messrs. Burns, Miller,
DeBacker and Stanage in 2006 under our Annual Incentive Plan.
Messrs. Richter and Hiltz did not participate in the Annual
Incentive Plan. None of our named executive officers received
equity-based incentive awards, stock awards, or stock options in
2006.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated Future
Payouts Under Non-Equity Incentive Plan Awards
|
|
|
|
Threshold
|
|
|
Target
|
|
|
Maximum
|
|
Name
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
Mr. Burns
|
|
|
1,035,000
|
|
|
|
2,070,000
|
|
|
|
4,140,000
|
|
Mr. Hiltz
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Richter
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. DeBacker
|
|
|
243,000
|
|
|
|
486,000
|
|
|
|
972,000
|
|
Mr. Miller
|
|
|
225,000
|
|
|
|
450,000
|
|
|
|
900,000
|
|
Mr. Stanage
|
|
|
168,000
|
|
|
|
336,000
|
|
|
|
672,000
|
|
The Annual Incentive Plan was approved by our Board in February
2006. It is intended to provide performance-based incentives for
2006 and 2007 to key employees of Dana and our subsidiaries.
Award opportunities under the plan are available to three groups
of employees. These are Critical Leaders
(individuals with a significant impact on our overall
performance, whose efforts are required to meet our financial
goals) and Key Leaders (individuals with operational
or administrative responsibilities that are vital to the results
of our product groups or the management of our corporate support
functions) who are designated by the Compensation Committee and
Dana Leaders (individuals with operational or
administrative responsibilities important to the results of
specific facilities within our product groups or specific
corporate support functions) who are designated by
Mr. Burns. For 2006, the Compensation Committee designated
16 individuals (including Messrs. Burns, DeBacker, Miller
and Stanage) as Critical Leaders and 34 individuals as Key
Leaders, and Mr. Burns designated approximately 1,500
individuals as Dana Leaders.
Payout opportunities for participants under the Annual Incentive
Plan are based on first-half and full-year performance measures
and goals established by the Board, upon the recommendation of
the Compensation Committee, for awards at threshold, target and
superior performance levels.
For 2006, the Board selected EBITDAR as the corporate
performance objective to correlate with the measure of financial
performance that we and our lenders track under our financing
arrangements. For purposes of the plan, EBITDAR was
defined as (i) the sum of net income (or net loss);
interest expense and facility fees, unused commitment fees,
letter of credit fees and similar fees; income tax expense;
depreciation expense; amortization expense; non-recurring,
transactional or unusual losses deducted in calculating net
income, less non-recurring, transactional or unusual gains added
in calculating net income; cash Restructuring
Charges (non-recurring and other one-time costs incurred
in connection with the reorganization or discontinuation of
Danas and our subsidiaries businesses, operations
and structures resulting from facility closures and the
consolidation, relocation or elimination of operations and
related employee severance, termination, relocation and training
costs), to the extent deducted in computing net income and
settled in cash during the year in an aggregate amount not to
exceed $75 million; non-cash Restructuring Charges and
135
related non-cash losses and other non-cash charges resulting
from the write-down in the valuation of any assets of Dana and
our subsidiaries; Professional Fees (legal,
appraisal, financing, consulting and other advisor fees incurred
in connection with the Debtors bankruptcy proceedings,
reorganization and the DIP Credit Agreement); and minority
interest expense; less (ii) equity earnings of affiliates
and interest income. The EBITDAR calculations were made on a
consolidated basis for Dana and its subsidiaries (other than
DCC, which was accounted for on an equity basis for the purpose
of these calculations) and included discontinued operations.
The 2006 EBITDAR goals were (i) $141.6 million at the
threshold payout level and $170.9 million at the target
payout level for the first six months of the year and
(ii) $290 million at the threshold payout level,
$350 million at the target payout level, and
$440 million at the maximum payout level for the full year.
The corporate goals applied to all plan participants except
those in businesses to be divested, who had goals based solely
on the performance of their businesses. In addition, a portion
of the incentive opportunity for participants in Danas
continuing product groups was based on the achievement of
performance goals set for their groups.
Under the Annual Incentive Plan, the amount of potential payouts
varies depending on the extent to which the performance goals
are achieved. For 2006, the payout opportunities for achievement
at the target EBITDAR level ranged from 12% to 200% of the
participants annual base salaries as of March 1,
2006, depending upon their responsibilities. The payout
opportunities for the named executive officers at the target
level were: for Mr. Burns, 200% of his salary; for
Messrs. DeBacker and Miller, 120% of their salaries; and
for Mr. Stanage, 100% of his salary. The payout
opportunities for the named executive officers at the threshold
level were 50% of the target payouts and the payout
opportunities for superior performance were 200% of the target
payouts. Under the plan, the Compensation Committee may make
discretionary adjustments to any full-year awards payable to
Critical Leaders or Key Leaders based on the achievement of
pre-established individual performance goals, and Mr. Burns
has the same authority to make discretionary adjustments to
full-year awards payable to Dana Leaders, provided that all such
discretionary adjustments in any plan year are within the
Boards total incentive compensation budget for the plan
for the year.
Under the Annual Incentive Plan, payouts are calculated and paid
(if earned) semi-annually. Amounts earned and paid for six-month
performance are not returned if full-year performance goals are
not achieved. For 2006, payment opportunities for the first six
months were based on performance in that period and capped at
100% of the six-month target payout. Payout opportunities for
the full year were based on full-year performance and capped at
200% of the target payout, less amounts previously paid for
six-month performance. For the first six months of 2006,
Danas EBITDAR, calculated under the plan definition, was
$185.9 million. Since this return exceeded the six-month
EBITDAR threshold goal, plan participants with corporate goals
(including those in product groups that achieved their
first-half goals) received payouts for first-half 2006
performance. Participants in businesses to be divested also
received first-half awards in those cases where the businesses
achieved their first-half goals. The payouts received by
Messrs. Burns, DeBacker, Miller and Stanage for first-half
2006 performance are shown in the Summary Compensation Table.
For full-year 2006, Danas EBITDAR, calculated under the
plan definition, was $265 million. Since this return did
not meet the full-year threshold EBITDAR goal, there were no
further payouts for full-year 2006 performance for any
participants with corporate goals and no opportunities for
discretionary adjustments for such participants under the plan.
Two businesses to be divested achieved at least threshold
performance of their full-year goals and participants in those
businesses received payouts for full-year 2006 performance.
136
Outstanding
Equity Awards at 2006 Fiscal Year-End
The following table contains information about unexercised Dana
stock options, unvested restricted shares and restricted stock
units, and unvested equity incentive plan awards held by our
named executive officers as of December 31, 2006.
Mr. Hiltz has no Dana equity awards. Mr. Richter
retired during 2006 and had no equity awards at the end of the
year. None of the named executive officers had any unearned
options at the end of the year.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Option
Awards
|
|
|
Stock
Awards
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Incentive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
Awards:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Incentive
|
|
|
Market or
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Plan
|
|
|
Payout
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Awards:
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Unearned
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Market
|
|
|
of Unearned
|
|
|
Shares,
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Shares
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
Shares,
|
|
|
Units or
|
|
|
|
Securities
|
|
|
Underlying
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
or Units
|
|
|
Shares
|
|
|
Units or
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
Underlying
|
|
|
Unexer-
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Stock
|
|
|
of Stock
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Rights
|
|
|
|
Unexer-
|
|
|
cised
|
|
|
Option
|
|
|
|
|
|
That Have
|
|
|
That Have
|
|
|
Rights
|
|
|
That
|
|
|
|
cised
|
|
|
Options (#)
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Option
|
|
|
Not
|
|
|
Not
|
|
|
That Have
|
|
|
Have Not
|
|
|
|
Options (#)
|
|
|
Unexer-
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
Expira-
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
|
Not Vested
|
|
|
Vested
|
|
Name
|
|
Exercisable
|
|
|
cisable(1)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
tion
Date
|
|
|
(#)(2)
|
|
|
($)(3)
|
|
|
(#)(4)
|
|
|
($)(5)
|
|
|
Mr. Burns
|
|
|
510,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21.82
|
|
|
|
02/28/14
|
|
|
|
127,508
|
|
|
|
177,236
|
|
|
|
37,641
|
|
|
|
52,321
|
|
|
|
|
321,543
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15.94
|
|
|
|
02/13/15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Hiltz
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Richter
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. DeBacker
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
38.44
|
|
|
|
07/20/07
|
|
|
|
19,249
|
|
|
|
26,756
|
|
|
|
7,102
|
|
|
|
9,872
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52.56
|
|
|
|
07/19/08
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45.50
|
|
|
|
07/18/09
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23.06
|
|
|
|
07/16/10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25.05
|
|
|
|
07/15/11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15.33
|
|
|
|
07/15/12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27,000
|
|
|
|
9,000
|
|
|
|
8.34
|
|
|
|
04/20/13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22.34
|
|
|
|
02/08/14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60,622
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15.94
|
|
|
|
02/13/15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Miller
|
|
|
83,403
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20.19
|
|
|
|
05/02/14
|
|
|
|
31,046
|
|
|
|
43,154
|
|
|
|
7,102
|
|
|
|
9,872
|
|
|
|
|
60,662
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15.94
|
|
|
|
02/13/15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Stanage
|
|
|
12,500
|
|
|
|
37,500
|
|
|
|
13.35
|
|
|
|
05/29/15
|
|
|
|
17,164
|
|
|
|
23,858
|
|
|
|
2,500
|
|
|
|
3,475
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Of the options shown in this column, Mr. DeBackers
9,000 options will vest on April 21, 2007, and
Mr. Stanages 37,500 options will vest in three
installments of 12,500 options each on August 29, 2007,
2008 and 2009, subject to acceleration upon a change in control
of Dana. |
137
|
|
|
(2) |
|
This column shows unvested restricted shares and restricted
stock units granted under our 1999 Restricted Stock Plan
and/or our
Stock Incentive Plan, including additional shares or units
accrued in lieu of cash dividends. The table below shows the
vesting dates for these shares and units, subject to pro rata
acceleration upon a change in control of Dana. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shares or
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Units of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock That
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
|
Have Not
Vested
|
|
|
Vesting
Date
|
|
|
Mr. Burns
|
|
|
50,034 units
|
|
|
|
03/01/07
|
|
|
|
|
25,915 units
|
|
|
|
03/01/09
|
|
|
|
|
51,559 shares
|
|
|
|
02/14/10
|
|
Mr. DeBacker
|
|
|
4,252 shares
|
|
|
|
04/16/07
|
|
|
|
|
5,271 shares
|
|
|
|
02/09/09
|
|
|
|
|
9,726 shares
|
|
|
|
02/14/10
|
|
Mr. Miller
|
|
|
5,396 shares
|
|
|
|
05/03/07
|
|
|
|
|
15,924 shares
|
|
|
|
05/03/09
|
|
|
|
|
9,726 shares
|
|
|
|
02/14/10
|
|
Mr. Stanage
|
|
|
17,164 shares
|
|
|
|
08/29/08
|
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
The aggregate values in this column were computed by multiplying
(i) the number of unvested restricted shares and restricted
stock units in the preceding column by (ii) the closing
price of our stock on the OTC Bulletin Board (OTCBB) on
December 29, 2006 (the last trading day of the year). |
|
(4) |
|
This column shows unearned performance shares granted under our
Stock Incentive Plan for the
2005-2007
performance period at the threshold performance level. |
|
(5) |
|
The aggregate values in this column were computed by multiplying
(i) the number of performance shares in the preceding
column by (ii) the closing price of our stock on the OTCBB
on December 29, 2006. We do not expect that the goals for
the
2005-2007
performance period will be achieved, but if earned,
Mr. Burns performance shares will be paid in shares
of Dana stock and the performance shares of the other named
executive officers will be paid in cash in an amount equal to
the fair market value of Dana stock on December 31, 2007. |
Option Exercises
and Stock Vested
The following table contains information about the stock awards
for the named executive officers that vested in 2006.
Mr. Hiltz has no Dana stock options or stock awards. None
of the other named executive officers exercised any Dana stock
options during 2006.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock
Awards
|
|
|
|
Number of Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquired on
Vesting
|
|
|
Value Realized
|
|
Name
|
|
(#)(1)
|
|
|
on Vesting
($)(2)
|
|
|
Mr. Burns
|
|
|
50,035
|
|
|
|
92,565
|
|
Mr. Hiltz
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Richter
|
|
|
27,684
|
|
|
|
92,765
|
|
Mr. DeBacker
|
|
|
8,761
|
|
|
|
11,652
|
|
Mr. Miller
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Stanage
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
For Mr. Burns, this column shows restricted stock units,
including additional units credited in lieu of cash dividends,
which vested on March 1, 2006, upon the expiration of the
restricted period. Mr. Burns elected in 2004 to defer the
distribution of the shares that he would otherwise have received
upon the vesting of these restricted stock units until the date
of his termination of employment with Dana for any reason and to |
138
|
|
|
|
|
take a lump sum distribution of the shares at that time. As a
result of our bankruptcy filing, Mr. Burns has an unsecured
creditors claim for these shares. |
For Mr. Richter, this column shows (i) 17,987
restricted shares, including additional shares credited in lieu
of cash dividends, which vested on February 12, 2006, upon
the expiration of the restricted period, and (ii) 9,697
restricted shares and the related restricted stock units into
which they had been deferred, including additional shares and
units credited in lieu of cash dividends, which vested on
March 1, 2006, upon his retirement from Dana.
For Mr. DeBacker, this column shows restricted shares,
including additional shares credited in lieu of cash dividends,
which vested on April 17, 2006, upon the expiration of the
restricted period.
|
|
|
(2) |
|
The aggregate values in this column were computed, in each case,
by multiplying the number of vested shares or stock units by the
closing price of Dana stock on the principal U.S. market
for the stock on the vesting date or the last prior business day. |
Pension
Benefits
The following table contains information with respect to the
plans that provide for payments or other benefits to our named
executive officers at, following, or in connection with
retirement. The number of years of credited service and the
actuarial present values in the table are computed as of
December 31, 2006, the pension plan measurement date used
for reporting purposes with respect to our consolidated
financial statements in Item 8. Mr. Hiltz does not
participate in our pension plans. Mr. Richter retired from
Dana during 2006 and received the lump sum distributions of his
pension benefits that are shown in the table.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Present
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Value of
|
|
|
Payments
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Years
|
|
|
Accumulated
|
|
|
During
|
|
|
|
|
|
Credited
|
|
|
Benefit
|
|
|
2006
|
|
Name
|
|
Plan
Name
|
|
Service
(#)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
Mr. Burns
|
|
Individual Supplemental Executive
Retirement Plan
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
7,384,973
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Hiltz
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Richter
|
|
Dana Corporation Retirement Plan
(CashPlus)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
319,491
|
|
|
|
Dana Corporation Excess Benefits
Plan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
726,784
|
|
|
|
Dana Corporation Supplemental
Benefits Plan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
368,475
|
|
Mr. DeBacker
|
|
Dana Corporation Retirement Plan
(CashPlus)
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
514,237
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dana Corporation Excess Benefits
Plan
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
261,813
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dana Corporation Supplemental
Benefits Plan
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
411,424
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Miller
|
|
Individual Supplemental Executive
Retirement Plan
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
463,070
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Stanage
|
|
Individual Supplemental Executive
Retirement Plan
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
90,618
|
|
|
|
|
|
Supplemental
Executive Retirement Plans
Mr. Burns is eligible to receive a supplemental retirement
benefit under his employment agreement, which is discussed under
Executive Agreements. Under this arrangement, in
2004, Dana established a notional account on
Mr. Burns behalf and credited $5,900,000 to that
account. The initial credit was intended to provide
Mr. Burns with the non-qualified retirement benefit that he
forfeited when he terminated his prior employment to join Dana.
Annual service-based credits and interest credits are made to
this account each year as if Mr. Burns were participating
in the CashPlus Plan (discussed below), without regard to
certain legal limits on compensation and benefits that apply to
the CashPlus Plan. For the purpose of determining the annual
service-based credits, Mr. Burns is deemed to have
completed 30 years of service with Dana. As a result, the
annual service-based credit Mr. Burns earns each year is
equal to 6.4% of his earnings, up to one-fourth of the social
security wage base for the year ($94,200 for 2006), plus an
additional 12.8% of his earnings in excess of this threshold.
Interest credits to his notional account were credited for 2006
at the same 5.0% rate used for interest credits under the
tax-qualified CashPlus Plan. (See Note 2 to the Summary
Compensation Table for information about the difference in the
value of Mr. Burns 2006 service credits based on his
30 years of deemed service compared to the value based on
his two years of actual service.) The
139
benefit payable to Mr. Burns under this arrangement will be
offset by the vested account balance he has under our
SavingsWorks Plan, other than the portion of such balance
attributable to his elective deferrals. The balance credited to
Mr. Burns notional account is subject to a five-year
vesting requirement (with partial acceleration in the event of
termination of his employment by Dana without cause or by
Mr. Burns for good reason, or his death or disability).
In connection with our reorganization, on December 18,
2006, the Bankruptcy Court authorized us to assume
Mr. Burns employment agreement with certain
modifications to his supplemental retirement benefit. As
modified, (i) Dana will assume 60% of the benefit accrued
for Mr. Burns as of March 3, 2006, upon our
consummation of a plan of reorganization and (ii) the
remaining 40% of his accrued benefit will remain an allowed
general unsecured claim in the Bankruptcy Cases, unless Dana
terminates its defined benefit pension plans. In that event,
100% of Mr. Burns supplemental benefit will remain a
general unsecured claim in the Bankruptcy Cases. In addition,
all service credits and interest accrued to Mr. Burns
notional account after March 3, 2006, will be allowed as an
administrative claim in the Bankruptcy Cases.
Messrs. Miller and Stanage have individual Supplemental
Executive Retirement Plans designed to provide them with certain
non-qualified retirement benefits forfeited when they terminated
their prior employment to join Dana.
Under the terms of Mr. Millers plan, if he continues
employment with Dana to his normal retirement age (age 62),
he will receive a normal retirement benefit of $2,283,000
payable in a lump sum, as well as an additional lump sum payment
of $200,000 in consideration for retiree healthcare protection
he forfeited upon joining Dana. If Mr. Miller dies, becomes
disabled or is involuntarily terminated from employment by Dana
for any reason other than cause (as defined in the
plan) before he reaches age 62, he (or his estate) will be
entitled to a portion of his normal retirement benefit (not
exceeding 100%) equal to the greater of (i) his normal
retirement benefit multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of
which is his years of credited service (as shown in the above
table) and the denominator of which is 10, or (ii) 75%
of his normal retirement benefit. If, after May 3, 2009,
but prior to age 62, Mr. Miller elects to retire or
resign voluntarily or his employment is terminated by Dana for
cause, in lieu of any other benefit payable under the plan, he
will be entitled to a pro rata portion (not exceeding 100%) of
his normal retirement benefit, calculated by multiplying his
normal retirement benefit by a fraction, the numerator of which
is his years of credited service and the denominator of which is
10. Mr. Millers retirement benefit and the payment in
lieu of his prior retiree healthcare benefit will become fully
vested in the event of a change in control of Dana
(as defined in the plan and subject to Internal Revenue Code
Section 409A) and he will be entitled to a lump sum payment
within 30 days.
Under the terms of Mr. Stanages plan, if he continues
employment with Dana to his normal retirement age (age 62),
he will receive a normal retirement benefit of $2,095,500,
payable in a lump sum. If Mr. Stanage dies, becomes
disabled or is involuntarily terminated from employment by Dana
for any reason other than cause (as defined in the
plan) before he reaches age 62, he (or his estate) will be
entitled to a portion of his normal retirement benefit (not
exceeding 100%) equal to the greater of (i) his normal
retirement benefit multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of
which is his years of credited service (as shown in the above
table) and the denominator of which is
15-4/12,
or (ii) 50% of his normal retirement benefit. If, after
August 29, 2010, but prior to age 62, Mr. Stanage
elects to retire or resign voluntarily or his employment is
terminated by Dana for cause, in lieu of any other benefit
payable under the plan, he will be entitled to a pro rata
portion (not exceeding 100%) of his normal retirement benefit,
calculated by multiplying his normal retirement benefit by a
fraction, the numerator of which is his years of credited
service and the denominator of which is
15-4/12.
Mr. Stanages normal retirement benefit will become
fully vested in the event of a change in control of
Dana (as defined in the plan and subject to Internal Revenue
Code Section 409A) and he will be entitled to a lump sum
payment within 30 days.
In connection with our reorganization, on December 18,
2006, the Bankruptcy Court authorized Dana to assume Messrs.
Millers and Stanages supplemental retirement
benefits unless Dana terminates its defined benefit pension
plans. In that event, their supplemental benefits will remain
allowed general unsecured claims in the Bankruptcy Cases.
140
Dana
Corporation Retirement Plan (the CashPlus Plan)
The Dana Corporation Retirement Plan is a cash balance plan (a
type of non-contributory defined benefit pension plan in which
the participants benefits are expressed as individual
accounts). Management employees (and most other non-union
employees) first employed by Dana before January 1, 2003,
participate in this plan. Mr. DeBacker is currently the
only named executive officer who participates in this plan.
The normal retirement age under this plan is 65. Benefits under
the plan are computed as follows. During each year of
participation in the plan, a participating employee earns a
service credit equal to a specified percentage of his or her
earnings (as defined in the plan) up to one-quarter of the
Social Security taxable wage base, plus a specified percentage
of his or her earnings above one-quarter of the taxable wage
base. The percentages increase with the length of Dana service.
A participant with 30 or more years of service receives the
maximum credit (6.4% of earnings up to one-quarter of the
taxable wage base, plus 12.8% of earnings over one-quarter of
the taxable wage base).
A participant employed by Dana on July 1, 1988 (when this
plan was converted to a cash balance plan) also earns a
transition benefit designed to provide a retirement benefit
under this plan comparable to the benefit that would have been
received under the predecessor plan. A participant earns this
transition benefit ratably over the period from July 1,
1988, to his or her 62nd birthday, except that in the event
of a change in control of Dana (as defined in the plan), the
participant will be entitled to the entire transition benefit.
The accumulated service credits and the transition benefit are
credited with interest annually, in an amount (generally not
less than 5%) established by our Board.
We are not currently contemplating any changes to this plan, as
a result of our bankruptcy filing, that would effect the payment
of benefits already accrued thereunder. However, we expect to
freeze benefit accruals under this plan by July 1, 2007, so
that no additional service credits will accrue thereafter.
Dana
Corporation Excess Benefits Plan
U.S. federal tax law imposes maximum payment and covered
compensation limitations on tax-qualified pension plans. Dana
has an Excess Benefits Plan which covers all employees eligible
to receive retirement benefits under any funded tax-qualified
defined benefit plan of the company, including the CashPlus
Plan, whose pension benefits are affected by these limitations.
Mr. DeBacker is currently the only named executive officer
who participates in this plan. This plan provides that Dana will
pay from its general funds any amounts that exceed the federal
limitations and any amounts that are not paid under the CashPlus
Plan due to earnings being reduced by deferred bonus payments.
In the event of a change of control of Dana (as defined in the
plan), participants will receive lump-sum payments of all
benefits previously accrued and will be entitled to continue to
accrue benefits thereunder. Claims for benefits accrued under
this non-qualified plan prior to our bankruptcy filing are
pre-petition claims and there can be no assurance that such
amounts will be paid. At this time, we have made no decision
about whether to assume this plan as part of our reorganization.
Dana
Corporation Supplemental Benefits Plan
Dana also has a Supplemental Benefits Plan that covers certain
U.S.-based
senior management who participated in the predecessor to the
CashPlus Plan as of June 30, 1988. Mr. DeBacker is
currently the only named executive officer who participates in
this plan. Under this plan, a participant who retires before the
end of 2009, will be entitled to receive the difference between
the aggregate benefits that he or she will receive under the
CashPlus and Excess Benefits Plans and, if greater, a percentage
of the benefit that he or she would have been entitled to
receive under the predecessor plan to the CashPlus Plan in
effect before July 1, 1988. That percentage is 70% in the
event of retirement in the years 2005 through 2009. The
predecessor plan formula is based on 1.6% of final monthly
earnings (as defined in the plan) for each year of credited
service, less 1.6% of a participants Social Security
benefit for each year of accredited service up to 25 years.
In the event of a change of control of Dana (as defined in the
plan), participants will receive lump-sum payments of all
benefits previously accrued and will be entitled to continue to
accrue benefits thereunder. Claims for benefits accrued under
this non-qualified plan prior to our bankruptcy filing are
pre-petition claims
141
and there can be no assurance that such amounts will be paid. At
this time, we have made no decision about whether to assume this
plan as part of our reorganization.
Non-Qualified
Deferred Compensation
Historically, our non-qualified Additional Compensation Plan,
discussed in Note 14 to our consolidated financial
statements in Item 8, provided an opportunity for key
employees of Dana, our subsidiaries and affiliates who were
designated by our Compensation Committee to earn annual cash
bonuses and to elect to defer the receipt of such bonuses. The
deferral feature of this plan was suspended effective
January 1, 2005. Starting in 2006, cash bonus opportunities
have been provided under the Annual Incentive Plan, rather than
under the Additional Compensation Plan.
Messrs. Burns, Richter, Miller and DeBacker were eligible
to defer compensation under the Additional Compensation Plan
before January 1, 2005, and Messrs. Richter and
DeBacker elected to do so. Both deferred their compensation into
stock accounts under the plan. During 2006, there were no
contributions to these stock accounts, no earnings on the
accounts, and no withdrawals or distributions from the accounts.
At December 31, 2006, the units in Mr. Richters
stock account were valued at $38,043 and the units in
Mr. DeBackers account were valued at $9,503. We
calculated these values assuming that each unit is equal to one
share of Dana stock and using the closing price of our stock on
the OTCBB on December 29, 2006 (the last trading day of the
year). Following our bankruptcy filing, Messrs. Richter and
DeBacker have general unsecured creditors claims with
respect to these units and there can be no assurance that they
will receive full or any payment of the deferred amounts.
Historically, we reported any amounts earned by our named
executive officers under the Additional Compensation Plan in the
Summary Compensation Table in the year in which such amounts
were earned, whether payment was made in that year or deferred
for future distribution.
Executive
Agreements
Michael J.
Burns
We entered into an employment agreement with Mr. Burns when
he joined the company in 2004. Pursuant to this agreement,
Mr. Burns is entitled to receive various compensation and
benefits (including annual salary, other annual incentive
compensation and long-term incentive equity grants) and is
eligible to receive a supplemental retirement benefit, as
discussed under Pension Benefits.
In an Order dated December 18, 2006, the Bankruptcy Court
authorized us to assume Mr. Burns employment
agreement, with certain conditions and limitations, subject to
the execution of documentation reasonably acceptable to the
Creditors Committee (UCC), among others. Mr. Burns
agreement, as assumed, will be amended to provide, among other
things, for the continuation of his pre-petition salary, the
continuation of his participation in our Annual Incentive Plan,
and his participation in a long-term incentive compensation
program that will be subject to the achievement of certain
EBITDAR targets in 2007 and 2008, subject to the limitation that
his annual incentive compensation and his long-term incentive
compensation may not exceed $5.5 million in any year while
we are in bankruptcy. We expect to enter into an amendment to
Mr. Burns employment agreement consistent with this
Order.
Mr. Burns employment agreement, will continue in
effect until it is terminated due to death or disability, by us
with or without cause, or by Mr. Burns with or without good
reason. Upon a termination of employment without cause by us or
a termination by Mr. Burns for good reason, Mr. Burns
will be entitled to severance payments equal to the maximum
amount permissible under the Bankruptcy Code, determined
consensually with the UCC, or if no consensus is reached, as
determined by the Bankruptcy Court.
We also have an agreement with Mr. Burns that will become
operative upon a change of control of Dana (as
defined in the agreement) if he is then employed by us. If this
agreement becomes operative, Mr. Burns will continue to
receive not less than his total compensation in effect at the
time the agreement became operative and will continue to
participate in our executive incentive plans with at least the
same
142
reward opportunities and with perquisites, fringe benefits and
service credits for benefits at least equal to those that were
provided prior to the date the agreement became operative.
If Mr. Burns is terminated by Dana without cause or
terminates his employment for good reason after a change of
control, he will be entitled to receive a lump sum payment equal
to the lesser of the amount which is equal to three years of his
compensation or the amount of compensation which he would have
received before he reaches age 65. For the purpose of
calculating the lump sum payment, compensation means his base
salary plus the greater of the average of his highest annual
bonus over the three preceding years or his target annual bonus
as of the date of termination. In addition, he will be entitled
to continue his participation under our employee benefit plans
and programs for a period of three years, unless benefit
coverage is provided by another employer, and will be entitled
to certain outplacement benefits.
Under this agreement, if an excise tax is imposed under Internal
Revenue Code Section 4999 on payments received by
Mr. Burns due to a change of control of Dana, we will
generally pay him an amount that will net him the amount he
would have received if the excise tax had not been imposed.
However, if the change of control payments do not exceed 110% of
the highest amount that would not trigger the excise tax under
Treasury Department regulations, the amount of such payments
will be reduced to the amount necessary to avoid the imposition
of the excise tax entirely.
Under this agreement, following a change of control of Dana,
Mr. Burns has agreed not to disclose any confidential
information about the company to others while employed by Dana
or thereafter and not to engage in competition with Dana for
three years following his termination of employment (or for one
year if he is terminated by Dana without cause or if
he terminates his employment for good reason, as
these terms are defined in the agreement).
Michael L.
DeBacker
Mr. DeBacker has a change of control agreement with Dana
that is substantially similar to Mr. Burns change of
control agreement, discussed above.
Paul E.
Miller
Mr. Miller has a Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan
which is discussed under Pension Benefits and a
change of control agreement with Dana that is substantially
similar to Mr. Burns change of control agreement,
discussed above.
Mr. Miller also has a non-competition and severance
agreement with Dana. Under this agreement, if, after May 3,
2006, we terminate his employment without cause (as
defined in the agreement), we will pay him (i) a pro-rata
portion of his target annual bonus for the year in which the
termination occurs; (ii) any accrued but unpaid salary,
vacation pay and previously deferred salary; and (iii) for
a period of 12 months, a monthly payment equal to
one-twelfth of the sum of his annual base salary immediately
prior to the date of termination and his target annual bonus for
the year in which the termination occurs, less any other amounts
payable to him in respect of salary or bonus continuation under
any of our severance plans or policies. In addition, for the
period of 12 months following the date of such termination,
we will provide Mr. Miller and his eligible dependents with
continued participation in all welfare benefits under the
welfare plans in which he participated immediately prior to
termination and service credit for vesting purposes under his
Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan as if he had remained
employed during the
12-month
period. Under this agreement, Mr. Miller has agreed to
certain confidentiality, non-disclosure and non-competition
obligations. In addition, as a condition precedent to the
receipt of the foregoing benefits, Mr. Miller must execute
a release, releasing Dana from all claims arising out of his
employment and the termination of his employment.
Nick L.
Stanage
Mr. Stanage has a Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan
which is discussed under Pension Benefits.
143
Agreements for
Messrs. DeBacker, Miller and Stanage
In accordance with its December 18, 2006 Order, the
Bankruptcy Court authorized us to enter into agreements with
Messrs. DeBacker, Miller and Stanage providing, among other
things, for the continuation of pre-petition salary for each
executive, continuation of participation in our Annual Incentive
Plan, and participation in a long-term incentive program similar
to the program described above for Mr. Burns, subject to
the limitation that the annual incentive compensation and
long-term incentive compensation for these executives (plus
Messrs. Stone and Goettel) may not exceed a combined total
of $7.01 million in any year while we are in bankruptcy. We
expect to enter into agreements with these executives consistent
with this Order.
Robert C.
Richter
As previously discussed in our SEC reports, Mr. Richter
entered into a Consulting Agreement with Dana in connection with
his retirement from the company on March 1, 2006. Under
this agreement, Mr. Richter served in an advisory and
consulting capacity to Dana following his retirement until
March 1, 2007. He received a consulting fee of
$35,000 per month for such services and was reimbursed for
his
out-of-pocket
business expenses.
Potential
Payments upon Termination or
Change-in-Control
The section contains information about potential payments to the
named executive officers in the event of termination of
employment with Dana or a change of control of Dana. In each
case, we assumed that the triggering event took place on
December 29, 2006, and for the purpose of valuing equity
compensation, we used the closing price of Dana common stock on
the OTCBB on that date. Information is not provided with respect
to (i) potential payments under arrangements that were
available generally to all salaried employees and did not
discriminate in favor of the executive officers (such as our
vacation accrual policy, disability programs, health care
programs, severance plan, and tax-qualified defined contribution
SavingsWorks and SavingsPlus Plans) and (ii) options to
acquire Dana common stock held by the named executive officers
(since the exercise price of all such options exceeded the
closing price of our stock on December 29, 2006). Potential
payments indicated in the event of the named executive
officers death would have been made to his estate or
beneficiary. The information in this section does not take into
account the impact of our bankruptcy filing on the ability of
the named executive officers to realize any or all of the value
of their pre-petition arrangements.
Michael J.
Burns
Retirement Benefits The retirement benefits
due to Mr. Burns under certain qualifying terminations of
employment are described under the heading Pension
Benefits. Under the terms of Mr. Burns
employment agreement, in the event of his death, disability,
termination by Dana without cause, or termination by
Mr. Burns for good reason, he would have received a lump
sum payment of $6,581,874, representing a supplemental
retirement benefit payable from the notional account established
by Dana on his behalf when he joined the company. In exchange
for these and the severance benefits discussed below,
Mr. Burns agreed not to disclose any confidential
information about Dana to others while employed by the company
or thereafter; not to engage in competition with Dana for two
years following his termination of employment; and not to make
or publish any statements in the two years following termination
that would disparage Dana (including our subsidiaries and
affiliates) or our directors, officers, employees, products or
operations.
Severance Compensation Under
Mr. Burns employment agreement, in the event of his
termination other than for cause, death or disability, he would
have been entitled to receive (i) monthly severance
payments for two years, each equal to one-twelfth of his annual
base salary and his target annual bonus (a total of $6,210,000)
and (ii) medical, dental, disability and life insurance
benefits for himself
and/or his
dependents and beneficiaries for two years, comparable to those
benefits provided to other senior executives (an estimated value
of $150,194). In the event of his termination due to disability,
he would have been entitled
144
to receive the monthly severance payments for a period of six
months (a total of $1,552,500), less any payments received under
any disability or pension plan of the company.
Change of Control Under Mr. Burns
change of control agreement with Dana, in the event of his
termination for any reason other than death, disability or cause
following a change in control of Dana and upon executing a
release of certain claims against Dana, he would have been
entitled to receive a (i) lump sum cash payment of
severance compensation in the amount of $9,315,000, representing
three years of annual salary and annual bonuses;
(ii) health, welfare and other benefits for three years,
comparable to those provided to similarly situated Dana senior
executives, their dependents and family members prior to
termination (an estimated value of $225,292); (iii) service
credits for his supplemental executive retirement benefit for
three years (an estimated total value of $790,359);
(iv) continued financial, estate and tax planning services
for three years (an estimated total value of $45,000); and
(v) outplacement services fees (up to $35,000). In the
event of Mr. Burns death or disability during the
three years following a change of control, he would be entitled
to the severance benefits through the end of the month of his
death or for up to six months following his disability, as
applicable. In exchange for these benefits, Mr. Burns
agreed not disclose any confidential information about Dana to
others either while employed by the company or thereafter; not
to engage in competition with Dana for three years following the
event of termination; and not to make or publish any statements
within the year following his termination that would disparage
Dana (including our subsidiaries and affiliates) or our
directors, officers, employees, products or operations.
Under his employment agreement, in the event of a termination of
employment by Mr. Burns for good reason following a change
of control of Dana, he would have been entitled to a lump sum
cash payment of $7,384,973, the balance in his notional account.
Restricted Shares Under the terms of his
grants, in the event of Mr. Burns death, disability,
retirement or termination by Dana without cause, he would have
been entitled to receive a pro rata portion of his restricted
Dana shares equal to 18,905 shares (valued at $26,278).
Restricted Stock Units Under the terms of
Mr. Burns grants, in the event of his death,
disability, termination by Dana without cause, termination by
Mr. Burns for good reason, or a change of control of Dana,
he would have been entitled to receive a pro rata portion of his
units equal to 154,482 Dana shares (valued at $214,730).
Performance Shares Under the terms of
Mr. Burns 2005 grant, in the event of his death, he
would have been entitled to receive a pro rata portion (at
target level) of his performance shares for the
2005-2007
performance period equal to 50,188 Dana shares (valued at
$69,761). In the event of his disability or retirement, or in
the event of his termination by Dana without cause and upon his
execution of a release in favor of Dana, he would have been
entitled to receive a distribution by May 1, 2008, of a pro
rata portion of his performance shares based on Danas
actual performance during the
2005-2007
performance period, measured at the end of the period.
Robert C.
Richter
Mr. Richter retired from service with Dana effective
March 1, 2006. The compensation paid to him in connection
with his retirement is set out and discussed in the tables and
accompanying notes in Item 11.
Kenneth A.
Hiltz
Mr. Hiltz is not entitled to receive any compensation from
Dana upon termination of his engagement as our CFO. Under our
agreement with APServices LLP (APS), if Mr. Hiltz is
terminated for any reason other than cause, APS will be entitled
to receive a pro rata portion of the $125,000 monthly fee
we pay for his services, based on services completed up to the
termination date.
Michael L.
DeBacker
Deferred Compensation Under the terms of the
Additional Compensation Plan, in the event of
Mr. DeBackers retirement, termination of service or
death, he would have been entitled to receive the value of
145
the 6,837 units ($9,503) in his stock account under the
plan, payable in the form of cash
and/or Dana
stock and in a lump sum payment or installments at his election.
In the event of a change of control of Dana, he would have been
entitled to receive the value of the units in a lump sum cash
payment.
Retirement Benefits The retirement benefits
due to Mr. DeBacker under certain qualifying terminations
of employment are described under the heading Pension
Benefits. In the event of Mr. DeBackers
retirement, under the Excess Benefits Plan, he would have been
entitled to receive either a lump sum payment of $274,875 or
monthly annuity payments of $1,755, at his election. Under the
Supplemental Benefits Plan, he would have been entitled to
receive either a lump sum payment of $620,827 or monthly annuity
payments of $3,324, at his election. In the event of a change of
control of Dana, he would have been entitled to receive the
foregoing lump sum payments under those plans.
Change of Control Under
Mr. DeBackers Change of Control Agreement with Dana,
in the event of his termination following a change of control of
Dana and upon executing a release of certain claims against
Dana, he would have been entitled to receive (i) a lump sum
payment in the amount of $2,673,000; (ii) benefits under
Danas benefit plans for a period of three years (an
estimated value of $204,120), unless benefit coverage was
provided by another employer; (iii) continued financial,
estate planning and tax planning services for three years (an
estimated value of $30,000); and (iv) outplacement services
fees (up to $35,000). In the event of Mr. DeBackers
death or disability during the three years following a change of
control, he would be entitled to the severance benefits through
the end of the month of his death or for up to six months
following his disability, as applicable. In exchange for these
benefits, Mr. DeBacker agreed not to disclose any
confidential information about the company to others while
employed by Dana following a change of control or thereafter;
not to engage in competition with the company for a period of
one to three years following termination of employment,
depending on the circumstances of termination; and not to make
or publish any statements within the year following his
termination that would disparage Dana (including our
subsidiaries and affiliates) or our directors, officers,
employees, products or operations.
Restricted Shares Under the terms of his
grants, in the event of Mr. DeBackers death,
disability, retirement or termination by Dana without cause, he
would have been entitled to receive a pro rata portion of his
Dana restricted shares equal to 10,520 shares (valued at
$14,623).
Performance Shares Under the terms of
Mr. DeBackers 2005 grant, in the event of his death,
he would have been entitled to receive a cash payment of
$13,161, representing a pro rata portion of his performance
shares (at target level) for the
2005-2007
performance period. In the event of his disability or
retirement, or in the event of his termination by Dana without
cause and upon his execution of a release in favor of Dana, he
would have been entitled to receive a distribution by
May 1, 2008, of a pro rata portion of his performance
shares based on Danas actual performance during the
2005-2007
performance period, measured at the end of the period.
Paul E.
Miller
Retirement Benefits The retirement benefits
due to Mr. Miller under certain qualifying terminations of
employment are described under the heading Pension
Benefits. Under the terms of Mr. Millers
Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan, in the event of his
death, disability, or involuntary termination by Dana other than
for cause, he would have been entitled to receive a lump sum
payment of $1,712,250. In the event of a change in control of
Dana, he would have been entitled to receive a lump sum payment
of $2,483,000.
Severance Compensation Under the terms of
Mr. Millers Non-Competition and Severance Agreement
with Dana, in the event of his termination by Dana without
cause, he would have been entitled to receive (i) monthly
severance payments for one year, each equal to one-twelfth of
his annual base salary and his target annual bonus (a total of
$825,000), reduced by any amounts payable to him under other
Dana severance plans or arrangements; (ii) welfare benefits
for himself
and/or his
dependents for one year, comparable to those provided to him
immediately prior to termination (an estimated value of $9,971);
and (iii) benefits due to him under his Supplemental
Executive Retirement Plan (valued at $1,712,250). In exchange
for these benefits, Mr. Miller agreed not to disclose any
confidential information about Dana to others while employed by
the company or thereafter; not to compete with or make
disparaging statements about Dana while employed by the
146
company and for one year after termination; and not to make or
publish any statements within the year following his termination
that would disparage Dana (including our subsidiaries and
affiliates) or our directors, officers, employees, products or
operations.
Change of Control Under
Mr. Millers Change of Control Agreement with Dana, in
the event of his termination by Dana without cause or by
Mr. Miller for good reason following a change in control of
Dana, he would have been entitled to receive (i) annual
lump sum severance payments for three years, based on his salary
and target annual bonus prior to termination (a total of
$2,475,00), reduced by any amounts payable to him with respect
to salary and bonus under other Dana severance plans or
arrangements; (ii) health and welfare benefits for himself
and his family for three years, comparable to those he received
prior to termination or those available to other senior
executives of the company, whichever was most favorable to him
(an estimated value of $29,912), secondary to benefits provided
by another employer; (iii) financial, estate planning and
tax services comparable to those received prior to termination
or by other executives after termination (an estimated value of
$30,000); and (iv) outplacement services (up to $35,000).
Under this agreement, Mr. Miller agreed not to disclose any
confidential information about Dana to others while employed by
the company or thereafter and not to engage in competition with
the company for a period of one to three years following
termination of employment (depending on the circumstances of
termination).
Restricted Shares Under the terms of his
grants, in the event of Mr. Millers death,
disability, retirement or termination by Dana without cause, he
would have been entitled to receive a pro rata portion of his
Dana restricted shares equal to 16,439 shares (valued at
$22,850).
Performance Shares Under the terms of
Mr. Millers 2005 grant, in the event of his death, he
would have been entitled to receive a cash payment of $13,161,
representing a pro rata portion of his performance shares (at
target level) for the
2005-2007
performance period. In the event of his disability or
retirement, or in the event of his termination by Dana without
cause and upon his execution of a release in favor of Dana, he
would have been entitled to receive a distribution by
May 1, 2008, of a pro rata portion of his performance
shares based on Danas actual performance during the
2005-2007
performance period, measured at the end of the period.
Nick L.
Stanage
Retirement Benefits The retirement benefits
due to Mr. Stanage under certain qualifying terminations of
employment are described under the heading Pension
Benefits. Under the terms of Mr. Stanages
Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan, in the event of his
death, disability, or involuntary termination by Dana other than
for cause, he would have been entitled to receive a lump sum
payment of $1,047,750. In the event of a change in control of
Dana, he would have been entitled to receive a lump sum payment
of $2,095,500.
Severance Compensation Under Danas
Change of Control Severance Plan (which expired on
December 31, 2006), following a change of control of Dana
and upon his execution of a release of certain claims against
Dana, in the event of Mr. Stanages death, disability,
termination by Dana without cause or termination by
Mr. Stanage for good reason, he would have been entitled to
receive a (i) separation payment in the amount of
$1,344,000, based his annual base salary and annual bonus target
and (ii) health and welfare benefits for two years, at the
level provided to active employees (an estimated value of
$31,188).
Restricted Shares Under the terms of
Mr. Stanages grant, in the event of his death,
disability, retirement or termination by Dana without cause, he
would have been entitled to receive a pro rata portion of his
Dana restricted shares equal to 7,628 shares (valued at
$10,603).
Performance Shares Under the terms of
Mr. Stanages 2005 grant, in the event of his death,
he would have been entitled to receive a cash payment of $4,633,
representing a pro rata portion of his performance shares (at
target level) for the
2005-2007
performance period. In the event of his disability or
retirement, or in the event of his termination by Dana without
cause and upon his execution of a release in favor of Dana, he
would have been entitled to receive a distribution by
May 1, 2008, of a pro rata portion of his performance
147
shares based on Danas actual performance during the
2005-2007
performance period, measured at the end of the period.
Director
Compensation
The following table contains information about the compensation
of our non-management directors for 2006. Mr. Burns, the
Chairman of the Board, is not included in this table as his
compensation for 2006 is fully reflected in the Summary
Compensation Table. None of our non-management directors
received any Dana stock awards or option awards in 2006 and none
of them participates in our pension plans.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-Equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fees Earned or
|
|
|
Incentive Plan
|
|
|
All Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Paid in Cash
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Total
|
|
Name
|
|
($)(1)
|
|
|
($)(2)
|
|
|
($)(3)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
A.C. Baillie
|
|
|
144,528
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
1,560
|
|
|
|
191,088
|
|
D.E. Berges
|
|
|
159,000
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
3,600
|
|
|
|
207,600
|
|
E.M. Carpenter
|
|
|
140,757
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
4,600
|
|
|
|
190,357
|
|
R.M. Gabrys
|
|
|
184,757
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
229,855
|
|
S.G. Gibara
|
|
|
154,000
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
2,603
|
|
|
|
201,603
|
|
C.W. Grisé
|
|
|
155,757
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
3,100
|
|
|
|
203,857
|
|
J.P. Kelly
|
|
|
145,451
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
190,551
|
|
M.R. Marks
|
|
|
150,500
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
99
|
|
|
|
195,599
|
|
R.B. Priory
|
|
|
204,500
|
|
|
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
106
|
|
|
|
249,606
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
This column shows the aggregate fees earned or paid in cash in
2006 for services on our Board and Board committees, as
discussed in the text below. |
|
(2) |
|
This column shows completion compensation earned in
2006, as discussed in the text below. While there can be no
assurance that the performance conditions for the payment of
this compensation will be met, we believe that achievement of
the conditions is probable. |
|
(3) |
|
We furnish our non-management directors with $25,000 in group
term life insurance. This column includes insurance premiums of
$60 per director for this coverage and reimbursements to
all directors (except Mr. Baillie, who is a Canadian
citizen) averaging $41 each for the related taxes paid by
U.S. citizens. |
Under the Dana Foundation Matching Gifts Program, the Dana
Foundation matches gifts to accredited U.S. educational
institutions made by current and retired Dana directors and
certain full-time employees and retirees. In the
Foundations fiscal year ending March 31, 2006, annual
aggregate matches of up to $7,500 per donor were permitted.
Currently, the maximum annual aggregate match for new gifts is
$2,500 per donor. During 2006, the Foundation matched gifts
to educational institutions under this program in the amounts of
$1,500 for Mr. Baillie, $3,500 for Mr. Berges, $4,500
for Mr. Carpenter, $2,500 for Mr. Gibara, and $3,000
for Ms. Grisé.
Fees for Board
Service
Each of our non-management directors receives an annual retainer
of $70,000 for Board service. The annual retainer was increased
from $40,000 in June 2006 pursuant to authorization from the
Bankruptcy Court in order to replace annual equity-based awards
valued at $75,000, which were formerly granted under the
Director Deferred Fee Plan (discussed in Note 14 to our
consolidated financial statements in Item 8), and suspended
in 2006.
In April 2006, our Board appointed Mr. Priory as its
Presiding Director. His responsibilities as such include
chairing the executive sessions of the independent directors and
providing feedback to Mr. Burns, the Board Chairman, with
respect to matters discussed in those sessions. He also advises
Mr. Burns regarding the agenda and scheduling of Board
meetings. Mr. Priory receives an annual fee of $30,000 for
services as the
148
Presiding Director, plus a payment of $3,000 for each full or
partial day when he is performing such services out of town and
not at the time performing other services for the Board or its
committees.
The Chairmen of our Audit Committee and Compensation Committee
receive annual retainers of $15,000 for such service and the
other committee members receive annual retainers of $5,000. The
Chairmen of our Finance Committee and Governance and Nominating
Committee receive annual retainers of $10,000 for such service
and the other committee members receive annual retainers of
$2,500.
Our non-management directors receive fees of $1,500 for each
Board and committee meeting attended in person and $1,000 for
each meeting attended telephonically. They may attend all
committee meetings, whether or not they are members of the
committee. In addition, they are reimbursed for their expenses
in connection with travel to and from, and attendance at, Board
and committee meetings.
Completion
Compensation
Pursuant to authorization from the Bankruptcy Court in June
2006, our non-management directors will receive cash payments of
$45,000 per annum as completion compensation
upon Danas emergence from Chapter 11 or the
occurrence of other circumstances specified for the payment of
completion fees to the financial professionals
retained by the Debtors in the Bankruptcy Cases under
Section 328(a) of the Bankruptcy Code. Payment of the
completion compensation is subject to the right of the
U.S. Trustee and the statutory committees appointed in the
Bankruptcy Cases to object to the reasonableness of the amount.
If any non-management directors have resigned at the payment
date, they will be paid on a pro rata basis as and when the
directors serving through the payment date are compensated.
Compensation
Committee Interlock and Insider Participation
During 2006, (i) no member of our Compensation Committee
was an officer or employee (or former officer or employee) of
Dana or had any relationship requiring disclosure under
Item 404 of
Regulation S-K
of the SEC, and (ii) no executive officer of Dana served as
a member of the board of directors or the compensation committee
of another entity, one of whose executive officers served on our
Board or Compensation Committee.
Compensation
Committee Report
The Compensation Committee has reviewed and discussed with
management the Compensation Discussion and Analysis included in
this report. Based on such review and discussions, the Committee
has recommended to the Board that the Compensation Discussion
and Analysis be included in this report.
Compensation Committee
Richard B. Priory, Chairman
A. Charles Baillie
David E. Berges
James P. Kelly
149
|
|
Item 12.
|
Security
Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and
Related Stockholder Matters
|
Equity
Compensation Plan Information
The following table contains information as of December 31,
2006, about shares of stock which may be issued under our equity
compensation plans, all of which have been approved by our
shareholders.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
Securities to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
be Issued Upon
|
|
|
Weighted
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exercise of
|
|
|
Exercise Price
of
|
|
|
Number of
Securities
|
|
|
|
Outstanding
Options,
|
|
|
Outstanding
Options,
|
|
|
Remaining
Available
|
|
Plan
Category
|
|
Warrants and
Rights(1)
|
|
|
Warrants and
Rights(2)
|
|
|
for Future
Issuance(3)
|
|
|
Equity compensation plans approved
by security holders
|
|
|
12,853,669
|
|
|
$
|
23.44
|
|
|
|
10,204,221
|
|
Equity compensation plans not
approved by security holders
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
12,853,669
|
|
|
$
|
23.44
|
|
|
|
10,204,221
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
This column includes (i) 12,480,069 shares subject to
options and SARs outstanding under our Stock Incentive Plan,
1993 and 1998 Directors Stock Option Plans, and Echlin Inc.
1992 Stock Option Plan, (ii) securities to be issued
relating to an aggregate of 298,318 restricted stock units
outstanding under our Stock Incentive Plan and 1989 and 1999
Restricted Stock Plans, and (iii) 75,282 performance shares
granted to Mr. Burns at the target performance level under
our Stock Incentive Plan for the
2005-2007
performance period which, if earned, will be distributed in the
form of Dana stock. Based on results to date, we do not expect
that the goals for this performance period will be achieved or
that these performance shares will vest. |
|
|
|
This column does not include (i) 254,287 units credited to
employees stock accounts under our Additional Compensation
Plan and 217,075 units credited to non-management
directors stock accounts under our Director Deferred Fee
Plan, all of which units may be distributed in the form of cash
and/or stock
according to the terms of those plans, or (ii) 361,364
performance shares granted to participants other than
Mr. Burns at target under our Stock Incentive Plan for the
2005-2007
performance period which, if earned, will be distributed in the
form of cash according to the terms of the grants. |
|
(2) |
|
In calculating the weighted average exercise price in this
column, we excluded the restricted stock units and performance
shares referred to in Note 1, since they have no exercise
price. |
|
(3) |
|
This column includes the following shares of stock available for
future issuance under our equity compensation plans:
271,615 shares under our Additional Compensation Plan;
230,707 shares under our Director Deferred Fee Plan;
488,789 shares under our 1989 Restricted Stock Plan (as
dividend equivalents to be credited on outstanding grants);
618,352 shares under our 1999 Restricted Stock Plan; and
8,594,758 shares under our Stock Incentive Plan. |
150
Security
Ownership of More Than 5% Beneficial Owners
The following persons have filed reports with the SEC indicating
that they beneficially own more than 5% of our common stock.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
Shares
|
|
|
Percent
|
|
Name and Address
of Beneficial Owner
|
|
Beneficially
Owned
|
|
|
of
Class
|
|
|
Appaloosa Investment Limited
Partnership I(1)
|
|
|
22,500,000
|
|
|
|
14.8
|
%
|
26 Main Street
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chatham, NJ 07928
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Brandes Investment Partners,
L.P.(2)
|
|
|
11,045,488
|
|
|
|
7.35
|
%
|
11988 El Camino Real,
Suite 500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
San Diego, CA 92130
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Harbinger Capital Partners Master
Fund I, Ltd.
|
|
|
8,701,000
|
|
|
|
5.8
|
%
|
c/o International
Fund Services (Ireland) Limited
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Third Floor, Bishops Square,
Redmonds Hill
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dublin 2, Ireland(3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
In a Schedule 13G dated March 7, 2006, Appaloosa
Investment Limited Partnership I reported that it
beneficially owned 11,992,500 Dana shares, with shared voting
and dispositive powers for all such shares and that Palomino
Fund Ltd. beneficially owned 10,507,500 Dana shares, with
shared voting and dispositive powers for all such shares and
Appaloosa Management L.P., Appaloosa Partners Inc., and David A.
Tepper each beneficially owned 22,500,000 Dana shares, with
shared voting and dispositive powers for all such shares. |
|
(2) |
|
In a Schedule 13G dated February 14, 2007, Brandes
Investment Partners, L.P. reported that it, Brandes Investment
Partners, Inc., Brandes Worldwide Holdings, L.P., Charles H.
Brandes, Glenn R. Carlson, and Jeffrey A. Busby each
beneficially owned 11,045,488 Dana shares, with shared voting
power for 8,591,566 of such shares and shared dispositive power
for all of them. |
|
(3) |
|
In a Schedule 13D dated June 5, 2006, Harbinger
Capital Partners Master Fund I, Ltd. and Harbinger Capital
Partners Offshore Manager, L.L.C. reported that they and HMC
Investors, L.L.C., Harbert Management Corporation, Philip
Falcone, Raymond J. Harbert, and Michael D. Luce each
beneficially owned 8,701,000 Dana shares, with shared voting and
dispositive powers for such shares. |
151
Security
Ownership of Directors and Executive Officers
The following table shows information about beneficial ownership
of our common stock as of March 1, 2007, by our directors,
named executive officers, and directors and executive officers
as a group, as furnished to us by such persons. The address of
these beneficial owners is 4500 Dorr Street, Toledo,
Ohio 43615. The number of shares beneficially owned by any
director and by our directors and executive officers as a group
did not exceed 1% of our shares outstanding on March 1,
2007.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock Units
|
|
|
|
Number of
Shares
|
|
|
Representing
Deferred
|
|
Name of
Beneficial Owner
|
|
Beneficially
Owned(1)
|
|
|
Compensation(2)
|
|
|
Non-Management
Directors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A. Charles Baillie
|
|
|
20,000
|
|
|
|
31,055
|
|
David E. Berges
|
|
|
4,000
|
|
|
|
14,264
|
|
Edmund M. Carpenter
|
|
|
25,453
|
|
|
|
52,858
|
|
Richard M. Gabrys
|
|
|
1,000
|
|
|
|
6,721
|
|
Samir G. Gibara
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
10,521
|
|
Cheryl W. Grisé
|
|
|
6,000
|
|
|
|
11,368
|
|
James P. Kelly
|
|
|
8,000
|
|
|
|
27,082
|
|
Marilyn R. Marks
|
|
|
27,500
|
|
|
|
24,658
|
|
Richard B. Priory
|
|
|
29,000
|
|
|
|
38,548
|
|
Named Executive
Officers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael J. Burns
|
|
|
888,776
|
|
|
|
148,136
|
|
Kenneth A. Hiltz
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
Robert C. Richter
|
|
|
0
|
|
|
|
27,369
|
|
Michael L. DeBacker
|
|
|
257,579
|
|
|
|
6,837
|
|
Paul E. Miller
|
|
|
176,922
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
Nick L. Stanage
|
|
|
30,876
|
|
|
|
0
|
|
Directors and executive
officers as a
group(16 persons)
|
|
|
1,489,783
|
|
|
|
399,417
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
All shares shown in this column are beneficially owned directly,
and each beneficial owner has sole voting and dispositive power
for such shares, except that Mr. Priory shares voting and
dispositive powers for 3,000 shares owned by his children
and Mr. DeBacker shares voting and dispositive powers for
4,668 shares owned jointly with his spouse. |
|
|
|
The shares shown in this column include the following unvested
restricted shares granted to the executive officers under our
1999 Restricted Stock Plan or our Stock Incentive Plan,
including additional shares accrued in lieu of cash dividends,
for which the owners have voting power: Mr. Burns,
51,559 shares; Mr. DeBacker, 19,249 shares;
Mr. Miller, 31,046 shares; Mr. Stanage,
17,164 shares; and the executive officers as a group,
120,038 shares. |
|
|
|
The shares shown in this column also include the following
shares subject to options exercisable within 60 days from
March 1, 2007 granted to the non-management directors under
the 1998 Directors Stock Option Plan and to the
executive officers under our Stock Incentive Plan:
Mr. Baillie, 15,000 shares; Mr. Carpenter,
21,000 shares; Ms. Grisé, 3,000 shares;
Mr. Kelly, 6,000 shares; Ms. Marks,
21,000 shares; Mr. Priory, 21,000 shares;
Mr. Burns, 831,543 shares; Mr. DeBacker,
232,662 shares; Mr. Miller 144,065 shares;
Mr. Stanage, 12,500 shares; and the directors and
executive officers as a group, 1,319,010 shares. |
|
(2) |
|
The units shown in this column for Mr. Burns are vested
restricted stock units granted in 2004 under his employment
agreement, including additional units accrued in lieu of cash
dividends, for which he elected to defer distribution until his
termination of employment with Dana. The units shown for the
other individuals are stock units representing deferred
compensation credited to their stock accounts (under |
152
|
|
|
|
|
the Director Deferred Fee Plan for non-management directors and
under the Additional Compensation Plan for executive officers),
including additional units accrued in lieu of cash dividends,
which units may be distributed in the form of Dana stock
and/or cash
according to the terms of the plans. The owners have no voting
or dispositive powers for any shares that may ultimately be
distributed in settlement of these units. |
|
|
Item 13.
|
Certain
Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director
Independence
|
Transactions With
Related Persons
Mr. Hiltz is serving as our CFO pursuant to an agreement
between Dana and APServices LLP (APS) under which APS is
providing his services in that capacity and Dana is compensating
APS at the rate of $125,000 per month, plus
out-of-pocket
expenses. This agreement has been approved by the Bankruptcy
Court. We are also providing housing in company facilities for
Mr. Hiltz when he is working at our corporate offices.
Review, Approval
or Ratification of Transactions With Related Persons
Our Board has adopted written polices with respect to the
approval or ratification of related party transactions with Dana
or our subsidiaries. Under these policies, (i) directors
are required to seek the prior approval of the disinterested
members of the Board when practicable (and the subsequent
ratification by the disinterested members when prior approval is
not practicable) of any transaction or relationship with Dana or
our subsidiaries in which they have a financial or personal
interest or which involves the use of Danas assets or
competition against Dana and (ii) executive officers may
not enter into any transaction or relationship with Dana or its
subsidiaries in which they have a financial or personal interest
without the prior approval of the Board. Both directors and
executive officers must inform the members of their immediate
families that if the family member (or any person, entity or
organization with which the family member is affiliated or
associated) intends to engage in any transaction or enter into
any relationship with Dana or our subsidiaries, the family
member should provide notice of the proposed transaction or
relationship to both the Chairman of the Board and the director
or executive officer, as the case may be.
Director
Independence
Pursuant to a written policy, our Board determines whether each
director qualifies as an independent director when
he or she is first elected to the Board and thereafter from time
to time as may be appropriate due to changes in circumstances.
Under this policy, if a director has a relationship with Dana
(either directly or as a partner, shareholder or officer of an
organization that has a relationship with Dana), the Board
considers all relevant facts and circumstances in determining
whether the relationship will interfere with the exercise of the
directors independence from Dana and our management,
taking into account, among other things, the significance of the
relationship to Dana, to the director, and to the persons or
organizations with which the director is affiliated.
For purposes of these determinations, a director is deemed to be
an independent director if he or she meets the
independence requirements set out in Section 303A of the
Listed Company Manual of the New York Stock Exchange
and does not have any material relationship with
Dana. The beneficial ownership of Dana stock in any amount, by
itself, and any commercial, industrial, banking, consulting,
legal, accounting, charitable, familial or other relationship
which is not required to be reported in our annual report on
Form 10-K
under Item 404 of
Regulation S-K
under the Exchange Act, are deemed categorically to be
immaterial relationships.
The Board has determined that all of our current non-management
directors are independent.
|
|
Item 14.
|
Principal
Accounting Fees and Services
|
Audit Committee
Pre-Approval Policy
Our Audit Committee pre-approves the audit and non-audit
services performed by our independent registered public
accounting firm, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLC (PwC), in order to
assure that the provision
153
of such services does not impair PwCs independence. The
Audit Committee annually determines which audit services,
audit-related services, tax services and other permissible
non-audit services to pre-approve and creates a list of the
pre-approved services and pre-approved cost levels. Unless a
type of service to be provided by PwC has received general
pre-approval, it requires specific pre-approval by the Audit
Committee or the Audit Committee Chairman or a member whom he or
she has designated. Any services exceeding pre-approved cost
levels also require specific pre-approval by the Audit
Committee. Management monitors the services rendered by PwC and
the fees paid for the audit, audit-related, tax and other
pre-approved services and reports to the Audit Committee on
these matters at least quarterly.
PwCs
Fees
PwCs aggregate fees for professional services rendered to
Dana worldwide were approximately $12.7 million and
$13.7 million in the fiscal years ended December 31,
2006 and 2005. The following table shows details of these fees,
all of which were pre-approved by our Audit Committee.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Service
|
|
2006
Fees
|
|
|
2005
Fees
|
|
|
|
(In
millions)
|
|
|
Audit Fees
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Audit and review of consolidated
financial statements
|
|
$
|
11.6
|
|
|
$
|
11.5
|
|
Securities Act filings and
registrations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Audit Fees
|
|
$
|
11.6
|
|
|
$
|
11.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Audit-Related Fees
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other audit services, including
audits in connection with divestitures, joint venture and debt
agreements
|
|
$
|
0.5
|
|
|
$
|
0.3
|
|
Financial due diligence related to
acquisitions and divestitures
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
0.6
|
|
Employee benefit plan audits
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
Tax attestation in non-US
jurisdictions
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Audit-Related
Fees
|
|
$
|
0.9
|
|
|
$
|
1.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tax Fees
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Transition to other service
provider
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Tax Fees
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All Other Fees
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subscriptions to PWC knowledge
libraries
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total All Other Fees
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
$
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
154
PART IV
|
|
Item 15.
|
Exhibits and
Financial Statement Schedule
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-K
Pages
|
|
|
(a) The following documents are
filed as part of this report:
|
Consolidated Financial Statements:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Report of Independent Registered
Public Accounting Firm
|
|
|
55
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated Statement of
Operations for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 2006
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated Balance Sheet at
December 31, 2005 and 2006
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated Statement of Cash
Flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 2006
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated Statement of
Shareholders Equity for each of the three years in the
period ended December 31, 2006
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unaudited Quarterly Financial
Information
|
|
|
121
|
|
Financial Statement Schedule:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Valuation and Qualifying Accounts
and Reserves (Schedule II)
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
|
|
All other schedules are omitted
because they are not applicable or the required information is
shown in the financial statements or notes thereto
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibits listed in the
Exhibit Index
|
|
|
158
|
|
Exhibits Nos.
10-A through
10-N are
management contracts or compensatory plans or arrangements
required to be filed pursuant to Section 15(b) of this
report.
155
SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused
this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned,
thereunto duly authorized.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dana
Corporation
(Registrant)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19,
2007
|
|
By:
|
|
/s/ Michael
L. DeBacker
Michael
L. DeBacker
Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary
|
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons
on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the
date indicated.
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
/s/ Michael
J. Burns
Michael
J. Burns, Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
/s/ Kenneth
A. Hiltz
Kenneth
A. Hiltz,Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
/s/ Richard
J. Dyer
Richard
J. Dyer, Chief Accounting Officer
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ A.
C. Baillie
A.
C. Baillie, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ D.
E. Berges
D.
E. Berges, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ E.
M.
Carpenter
E.
M. Carpenter, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ R.
M. Gabrys
R.
M. Gabrys, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ S.
G. Gibara
S.
G. Gibara, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ C.
W.
Grisé
C.
W. Grisé, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ J.
P. Kelly
J.
P. Kelly, Director
|
156
|
|
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ M.
R. Marks
M.
R. Marks, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ R.
B. Priory
R.
B. Priory, Director
|
|
|
|
Date: March 19, 2007
|
|
* /s/ Michael
L. DeBacker
Michael
L. DeBacker,
Attorney-in-Fact
|
157
EXHIBIT INDEX
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
2-A
|
|
Stock and Asset Purchase Agreement
by and between AAG Opco Corp. and Dana Corporation, dated as of
July 8, 2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 2-A
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
2-A(1)
|
|
Amendment No. 1, dated as of
November 1, 2004, to the Stock and Asset Purchase Agreement
filed as Exhibit 2-A
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on November 2, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
2-A(2)
|
|
Amendment No. 2, dated as of
November 30, 2004, to the Stock and Asset Purchase
Agreement filed as Exhibit 2-A
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on December 2, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
3-A
|
|
Restated Articles of Incorporation
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 3-A
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 1998
|
|
|
|
|
|
3-B
|
|
By-Laws, adopted April 20,
2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 3-B
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-A
|
|
Specimen Single Denomination Stock
Certificate
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-B
to our Registration Statement
No. 333-18403
filed December 20, 1996
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-B
|
|
Rights Agreement, dated as of
April 25, 1996, between Dana and The Bank of New York,
Rights Agent, as successor to ChemicalMellon Shareholder
Services, L.L.C.
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 1 to our
Form 8-A
filed May 1, 1996
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-B(1)
|
|
Amendment No. 2, effective as
of July 18, 2006, to the Rights Agreement, as amended, by
and between Dana and The Bank of New York, Rights Agent
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
dated July 21, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-C
|
|
Indenture for Senior Securities
between Dana and Citibank, N.A., Trustee, dated as of
December 15, 1997
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-B
to our Registration Statement
No. 333-42239
filed December 15, 1997
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-C(1)
|
|
First Supplemental Indenture
between Dana, as Issuer, and Citibank, N.A., Trustee, dated as
of March 11, 1998
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-B-1
to our Report on
Form 8-K
dated March 12, 1998
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-C(2)
|
|
Form of 6.5% Notes due
March 15, 2008 and 7.00% Notes due March 15, 2028
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-C-1
to our Report on
Form 8-K
dated March 12, 1998
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-C(3)
|
|
Second Supplemental Indenture
between Dana, as Issuer, and Citibank, N.A., Trustee, dated as
of February 26, 1999
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4.B.1 to our
Form 8-K
dated March 2, 1999
|
158
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-C(4)
|
|
Form of 6.25% Notes due 2004,
6.5% Notes due 2009, and 7.0% Notes due 2029
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4.C.1 to our
Form 8-K
dated March 2, 1999
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-E
|
|
Note Agreement dated
April 8, 1997, by and between Dana Credit Corporation and
Metropolitan Life Insurance Company for 7.18% notes due
April 8, 2006, in the principal amount of $37 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-F
|
|
Note Agreement dated
April 8, 1997, by and between Dana Credit Corporation and
Texas Life Insurance Company for 7.18% notes due
April 8, 2006, in the principal amount of $3 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-G
|
|
Note Agreement dated
April 8, 1997, by and between Dana Credit Corporation and
Nationwide Life Insurance Company for 6.93% notes due
April 8, 2006, in the principal amount of $35 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-H
|
|
Note Agreement dated
August 28, 1997, by and between Dana Credit Corporation and
The Northwestern Mutual Life Insurance Company for 6.88% notes
due August 28, 2006, in the principal amount of
$20 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-I
|
|
Note Agreements (four) dated
August 28, 1997, by and between Dana Credit Corporation and
Sun Life Assurance Company of Canada for 6.88% notes due
August 28, 2006, in the aggregate principal amount of
$9 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-J
|
|
Note Agreement dated
August 28, 1997, by and between Dana Credit Corporation and
Massachusetts Casualty Insurance Company for 6.88% notes due
August 28, 2006, in the principal amount of $1 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-K
|
|
Note Agreements (four) dated
December 18, 1998, by and between Dana Credit Corporation
and Sun Life Assurance Company of Canada for 6.59% notes due
December 1, 2007, in the aggregate principal amount of
$12 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
159
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-L
|
|
Note Agreements (five) dated
December 18, 1998, by and between Dana Credit Corporation
and The Lincoln National Life Insurance Company for
6.59% notes due December 1, 2007, in the aggregate
principal amount of $25 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-M
|
|
Note Agreement dated
August 16, 1999, by and between Dana Credit Corporation and
Connecticut General Life Insurance Company for 7.91% notes due
August 16, 2006, in the principal amount of $15 million
|
|
This exhibit is not filed. We
agree to furnish a copy of this exhibit to the Commission upon
request.
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-O
|
|
Indenture between Dana, as Issuer,
and Citibank, N.A., as Trustee and as Registrar and Paying Agent
for the Dollar Securities, and Citibank, N.A., London Branch, as
Registrar and a Paying Agent for the Euro Securities, dated as
of August 8, 2001, relating to $575 million of 9%
Notes due August 15, 2011 and 200 million euros of
9% Notes due August 15, 2011
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-I
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 2001
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-O(1)
|
|
Form of Rule 144A Dollar
Global Notes, Rule 144A Euro Global Notes, Regulation S
Dollar Global Notes, and Regulation S Euro Global Notes (form of
initial securities)
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit A to
Exhibit 4-I
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 2001
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-O(2)
|
|
Form of Rule 144A Dollar
Global Notes, Rule 144A Euro Global Notes, Regulation S
Dollar Global Notes, and Regulation S Euro Global Notes (form of
exchange securities)
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit B to
Exhibit 4-I
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 2001
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-O(3)
|
|
First Supplemental Indenture
between Dana Corporation, as Issuer, and Citibank, N.A., as
Trustee, dated as of December 1, 2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-R(3)
to our
Form 10-K/A
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-O(4)
|
|
Second Supplemental Indenture
between Dana Corporation, as Issuer, and Citibank, N.A., as
Trustee, dated as of December 6, 2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-R(4)
to our Form
l0-K/A for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-P
|
|
Indenture between Dana, as Issuer,
and Citibank, N.A., as Trustee, Registrar and Paying Agent,
dated as of March 11, 2002, relating to $250 million
of
101/8% Notes
due March 15, 2010
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-NN
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 2002
|
160
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-P(1)
|
|
Form of Rule 144A Global
Notes and Regulation S Global Notes (form of initial securities)
for
101/8% Notes
due March 15, 2010
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-NN(1)
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-P(2)
|
|
Form of Rule 144A Global
Notes and Regulation S Global Notes (form of exchange
securities) for
101/8% Notes
due March 15, 2010
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-NN(2)
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-P(3)
|
|
First Supplemental Indenture
between Dana Corporation, as Issuer, and Citibank, N.A., as
Trustee, Registrar and Paying Agent, dated as of
December 1, 2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-S(3)
to our
Form 10-K/A
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-Q
|
|
Indenture for Senior Securities
between Dana Corporation, as Issuer, and Citibank, N.A., as
Trustee, dated as of December 10, 2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-T
to Amendment No. 1 to our Registration Statement
No. 333-123924
filed on April 25, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
4- Q(1)
|
|
First Supplemental Indenture
between Dana Corporation, as Issuer, and Citibank, N.A., as
Trustee, dated as of December 10, 2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-T(1)
to Amendment No. 1 to our Registration Statement
No. 333-123924
filed on April 25, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-Q(2)
|
|
Form of Rule 144A Global
Notes and Regulation S Global Notes (form of initial securities)
for 5.85% Notes due January 15, 2015
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 4-T(2)
to Amendment No. 1 to our Registration Statement
No. 333-123924
filed on April 25, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-A*
|
|
Additional Compensation Plan, as
amended and restated
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit A to our Proxy Statement dated March 12, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-A(1)*
|
|
First Amendment to the Additional
Compensation Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on December 6, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-B*
|
|
Annual Incentive Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-S
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-C*
|
|
Amended and Restated Stock
Incentive Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit B to our Proxy Statement dated March 5, 2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-C(1)*
|
|
First Amendment to the Amended and
Restated Stock Incentive Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-B(1)
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-C(2)*
|
|
Second Amendment to the Amended
and Restated Stock Incentive Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit C to our Proxy Statement dated March 12, 2004
|
161
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-C(3)*
|
|
Form of Award Certificate for
Stock Options Granted Under the Amended and Restated Stock
Incentive Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on February 18, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-C(4)*
|
|
Form of Award Certificate for
Performance Stock Awards Granted Under the Amended and Restated
Stock Incentive Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.4 to our
Form 8-K
filed on February 18, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-D*
|
|
Excess Benefits Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-F
to our
Form 10-K
for the year ended December 31, 1998
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-D(1)*
|
|
First Amendment to the Excess
Benefits Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-C(1)
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 2000
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-D(2)*
|
|
Second Amendment to the Excess
Benefits Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-C(2)
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-D(3)*
|
|
Third Amendment to the Excess
Benefits Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-C(3)
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-D(4)*
|
|
Fourth Amendment to the Excess
Benefits Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-C(4)
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-E*
|
|
Director Deferred Fee Plan, as
amended and restated
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit C to our Proxy Statement dated March 5, 2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-E(1)
|
|
First Amendment to the Director
Deferred Fee Plan, as amended and restated
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-D(1) to our Form 10-Q for the quarter ended
March 31, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-E(2)*
|
|
Second Amendment to the Director
Deferred Fee Plan, as amended and restated
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-D(2)
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 2004
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-E(3)*
|
|
Third Amendment to the Director
Deferred Fee Plan, as amended and restated
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on April 12, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-F*
|
|
Supplemental Benefits Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-H
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-F(1)*
|
|
First Amendment to the
Supplemental Benefits Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-H(1)
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003
|
162
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-G*
|
|
1999 Restricted Stock Plan, as
amended and restated
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit A to our Proxy Statement dated March 5, 2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-G(1)*
|
|
First Amendment to the 1999
Restricted Stock Plan, as amended and restated
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-I(1)
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-G(2)*
|
|
Form of Award Certificate for
Restricted Stock Granted Under the 1999 Restricted Stock Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.2 to our
Form 8-K
filed on February 18, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-H*
|
|
1998 Directors Stock
Option Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit A to our Proxy Statement dated February 27,
1998
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-H(1)*
|
|
First Amendment to the
1998 Directors Stock Option Plan
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-J(1)
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 2002
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-I*
|
|
Employment Agreement between Dana
and Michael J. Burns, dated February 3, 2004
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-E(2)
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-J*
|
|
Non-Competition and Severance
Agreement between Dana and Paul E. Miller, dated May 3, 2004
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-K*
|
|
Change of Control Agreement
between Dana and Paul E. Miller, dated May 3, 2004
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-L*
|
|
Supplemental Executive Retirement
Plan for Nick Stanage, effective as of August 29, 2005
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on January 9, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-M*
|
|
Consulting Agreement dated
March 1, 2006, between Dana Corporation and Robert C.
Richter
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on March 6, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-N*
|
|
Agreement dated March 6, 2006
between Dana Corporation and AP Services, LLC
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-T
to our
Form 10-K
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-O
|
|
Sale and Purchase Agreement for
the Acquisition of Fifty Percent (50%) of the Registered Capital
of Dongfeng Axle Co., Ltd. among Dongfeng Motor Co., Ltd.,
Dongfeng (Shiyan) Industrial Company, Dongfeng Motor Corporation
and Dana Mauritius Limited, dated March 10, 2005
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-U(1)
to our
Form 10-Q/A
for the quarter ended March 31, 2005
|
163
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-O(1)
|
|
Equity Joint Venture Contract
between Dongfeng Motor Co., Ltd. and Dana Mauritius Limited,
dated March 10, 2005
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-U(2)
to our
Form 10-Q/A
for the quarter ended March 31, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-P
|
|
Human Resources Management and
Administration Master Services Agreement between Dana
Corporation and International Business Machines Corporation,
dated March 31, 2005
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-V
to our
Form 10-Q/A
for the quarter ended March 31, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-Q
|
|
Amended and Restated Senior
Secured Superpriority Debtor-In-Possession Credit Agreement,
dated as of April 13, 2006, among Dana Corporation, as
Borrower; the Guarantors Party Thereto; Citicorp North America,
Inc., as Administrative Agent and Initial Swing Lender; Bank of
America, N.A. and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as Co-Syndication
Agents and Initial Issuing Banks; Morgan Stanley Senior Funding,
Inc. and Wachovia Bank, National Association, as
Co-Documentation Agents; and Citigroup Global Markets Inc., J.P.
Morgan Securities Inc. and Banc of America Securities LLC as
Joint Lead Arrangers and Joint Bookrunners
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-Q(1)
|
|
Amendment No. 1, dated
January 25, 2007, to the Amended and Restated Senior
Secured Superpriority Debtor-In-Possession Credit Agreement
filed as Exhibit 10-T
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on January 30, 2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-R
|
|
Settlement Agreement and Release
between Dana Corporation and its affiliated debtors and debtors
in possession and Dana Credit Corporation and its direct and
indirect subsidiaries, made as of December 18, 2006, with
the form of Forbearance Agreement between Dana Credit
Corporation and the Forbearing Noteholders attached as
Exhibit A
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our first
Form 8-K
filed on December 21, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-S
|
|
Master Share Purchase Relating to
the Dissolution of the Spicer Joint Venture by and among Desc
Automatrix, S.A. de C.V., Inmobiliaria Unik, S.A. de C.V.,
Spicer, S.A. de C.V., Dana Corporation, and Dana Holdings
Mexico, S. de R.L. de C.V., dated as of May 31, 2006
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 10-Y
to our
Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 2006
|
164
|
|
|
|
|
No.
|
|
Description
|
|
Method of Filing
or Furnishing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-T
|
|
Asset Purchase Agreement between
Hendrickson USA, L.L.C., Purchaser, and Dana Corporation, Debtor
Seller, as of September 11, 2006
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our second
Form 8-K
filed on December 21, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-T(1)
|
|
First Amendment, dated as of
September 29, 2006, to the Asset Purchase Agreement filed
as Exhibit 10-T
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.2 to our second
Form 8-K
filed on December 21, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-T(2)
|
|
Second Amendment, dated as of
October 17, 2006, to the Asset Purchase Agreement filed as
Exhibit 10-T
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.3 to our second
Form 8-K
filed on December 21, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
10-U
|
|
Stock and Asset Purchase Agreement
by and between MAHLE GmbH and Dana Corporation, dated as of
December 1, 2006
|
|
Filed by reference to
Exhibit 99.1 to our
Form 8-K
filed on March 1, 2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Subsidiaries of Dana
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers
LLP
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
Power of Attorney
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
31-A
|
|
Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a)
Certification by Chief Executive Officer
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
31-B
|
|
Rule 13a-14(a)/15d-14(a)
Certification by Chief Financial Officer
|
|
Filed with this Report
|
|
|
|
|
|
32
|
|
Section 1350 Certifications
|
|
Furnished with this Report
|
|
|
|
* |
|
Management contract or compensatory plan required to be filed as
an exhibit pursuant to Item 15(b) of
Form 10-K. |
165